Star Quality


by PaganBaby

Rated VERY STRONG NC-17!!  Do NOT read if you are underage.  If there
were a higher rating than NC-17, this fic would get it!

Warnings for:  This is an extremely hardcore, raunchy fic folks!!  Tons of explicit, graphic sex, multiple partners, slash, group sex, kink, anal, sex toys and objects used, bondage, deals with the seedy porn industry, angst, drug use, just about everything but the kitchen sink in this one!  Wait...I think there is a kitchen sink scene in here somewhere...

Pairings (or triplings) include:  M/F, M/M/F, M/M, F/F/M, M/M/M among other
combos

A LARGE MALE GENITALIA ADVISORY is in effect for all viewing areas. *wink*

Summary:  Buffy goes to Hollywood to become an actress, against her family's wishes.  William is a momma's boy who goes to Hollywood to make porn films for easy money.  They meet (eventually!) through a quirk of fate.

Buffy and Spike don't meet each other for many chapters.  There's lots of couplings, but the story is ultimately Spuffy.

Joss and ME own everything.  I own nothing.
A nod also has to go to the movie 'Boogie Nights' for the initial inspiration for this fic.

"Cheek to Cheek" lyrics by Irving Berlin.
"Black Betty" is by Ram Jam

Additional credits at the end of the story.



Chapter 1:  Leaving Home


Buffy threw the last of her clothes into her beat up suitcase, wiping at
tears.

"Buffy, please, honey..."  Her mother, Joyce, stood in the doorway wringing her hands.  "Don't go.  We can talk about this."

"No."  Buffy kept right on packing.  "We've already talked about it.  I'm leaving."

"You just turned 18--you're still so young.  Stay in Sunnydale, go to college--you'll regret not getting an education later--"

Buffy closed the suitcase and secured the latches.  "Mom...I've made up my mind.  I'm going to Hollywood.  I'm going to be an actress.  I'm going to make it--you'll see.  You might not believe in me, but I know I can do it."

She picked up her luggage and walked past Joyce out of the room.  Buffy paused for a second when she saw her father looking up at her from the bottom of the stairs with a disappointed frown.  She strengthened her resolve and continued down the stairs to the front door.

"Don't be stupid, Buffy," Hank Summers said.  "We've had this discussion a million times.  You know how few aspiring actors actually work?  How many actually make it?  I thought you were smarter than this."

Buffy ignored him and opened the front door.  "I'll call you when I get settled into a place."

"If you leave this house--don't come back," Hank said coldly.  "You won't get a dime from us--don't bother begging us for money.  You're throwing your future away, and I won‘t be a party to it."

Buffy held back tears and squared her shoulders.  "I'll be fine.  I don't need you--I don't need anyone.  I'll make it on my own.  And I will be an actress --I'll be rich and famous someday.  You'll be sorry
then...when I'm a movie star and on the covers of magazines.  And I'll call you and say 'I told you so'."

Hank laughed and dragged a hand through his thinning hair.  "It's a pipe dream!  Goddammit!  This is reality, Buffy!  All those damn reality shows make every kid think they can be a star.  You're going to fall flat on your face and you'll have nothing to fall back on!  No college, no money, no skills, no training."

Buffy's younger sister Dawn watched the argument from the living room.  She hugged the wall as she watched her father and sister exchanging words.  Tears ran down her face.  This wasn't the first time she'd seen or heard Buffy and their Dad yell at each other--and this was an old fight.  For the last two years, Buffy threatened/promised to go to seek her fortune in Hollywood when she turned 18.  This time was different from all the other times.  Now it was actually happening--her sister was leaving.  The Summers clan always believed they'd be able to talk Buffy out of it, or that she'd abandon the idea before the time came.

Buffy looked at Dawn, the set of her face relaxing slightly.  She hated seeing everyone so upset by her decision.  Especially her 15-year-old sister.  They had their differences and the usual sibling rivalries, but
deep down they really loved each other.

"Bye, Dawnie," Buffy said with a watery smile, "I'll call and say 'Hi' when I can."

"See what you're doing to your sister?  And your mother?"  Hank pointed to Dawn and Joyce.  "Don't you care?  Don't you even care?  What does it take to get through that thick skull of yours?  I'm very disappointed in you, Buffy Anne."

"I have to do what my heart tells me to do.  I have to follow my dreams or I'll always regret it.  I don't want to wake up and find myself 40-years-old with kids and a mortgage, always wondering what would have happened if I'd only tried, what if I made it...Goodbye, Daddy," Buffy said.

She turned and walked down the porch to the sidewalk; not looking back.  Buffy walked swiftly to the bus stop, carrying all of her worldly possessions and $1500 that she had squirreled away over the last year.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


In another part of Sunnydale, not far away...

William kissed his mother on the cheek.  He was a good-looking, but nerdy, young man of 19.  His hair was dark-blonde, longish and wavy.  His eyes were a sea-blue color, his face featured prominent cheekbones and full lips.  He was a looker.  But he didn't exactly drive the women wild with desire.  It
wasn't just what you looked like, it was attitude and confidence that really attracted members of the opposite sex.  And William just didn't have what it took.  Too many times to count, he had cursed his painful shyness with women.  It was crippling, debilitating and humiliating.  When he tried talking to pretty girls that he fancied, he'd stutter, blush and basically make an utter fool of himself.  He'd fled from the sounds of the girls' and their friends' laughter more often than he cared to remember.

"Oh, William...I wish you wouldn't leave."  His mother hugged him tightly, not wanting to let her little boy go.

"I know, Mum.  But I'll be okay.  And so will you.  Aunt Maggie will arrive tomorrow morning from London--you two will have a grand time living together.  You can stay up and watch movies like you used to when you were little girls...eating popcorn, gossiping and giggling," William smiled.

"I'd rather have my son here with me."  Anne Crane touched her son's handsome face and tucked his unruly, dirty-blonde hair behind his ear.

William took her hand and kissed it. He smiled at her.  "I'll call in a few days."

"Won't you give University another chance?  Going to Hollywood to be a writer...it's such a fast paced world.  That's not any kind of place for you, son."

"I'll give it a try, Mum.  I have to at least try...maybe I'll make it...you never know."

William hated lying to his mother.  But this was necessary.  His mother was ill, she had been ill for a number of years.  The bills from her hospital and doctor visits were astronomical.  William had to do something fast --something to help.  His mother would never let him go if she knew the real
purpose of his move.  He probably would have gotten a few sharp swats to the back of the head and the botty as well.

Xander honked his car horn in front of the house.

"I have to go, Mum.  Don't worry so much, yeah?  I'm a big boy, I'll do alright."  William smiled and gave her another kiss.  "And Xander's going with me--we'll look out for each other."

Anne nodded and wiped her eyes.  "You boys be careful, there's so many no-good types in Hollywood.  You--can always come back home if you change your mind.  You always have a place here, William.  I love you."

"Thanks, Mum.  I love you, too.  I'll call you."  William backed up a few steps then turned, jogging down to Xander's car with his suitcases.

He put his stuff in the back of the car and climbed into the passenger seat.

"How'd it go?" Xander asked, waving goodbye to Mrs. Crane.

William waved at his mother one last time.  "Bloody awful.  She's taking me leaving pretty hard...just drive."

Xander pulled away from the curb.  "Next stop, Hollywood!  Man, this is going to be so cool!"

"I hope so..." William said, already feeling pangs of homesickness.  He took off his wire-rimmed glasses and polished them to hide his anxiety and sadness.

He thought back to the night when he'd made this major life decision.


2 months ago...

Xander, William and some of the other guys from school were hanging out in their friend Devon's basement.  They'd graduated last year but still got together to party every weekend.

William had been worried about his mother's health.  Bills were pouring in from her various procedures, doctor visits and surgeries.  It was good and necessary for him to get together with the guys--to just unwind and forget his troubles for a while.  William didn't contribute much to the conversations, he was the quiet type, but he enjoyed hearing his friends talk about various subjects over the course of the evenings.

The 18 and 19-year-olds were partying (drinking beer and smoking a few joints) and watching a pornographic DVD that Devon had lifted from his dad's collection.  It was a classic, 'Naughty Nurses 6'.

"Shit--check out the cans on that bimbo!"  Devon laughed.  "Damn, she's stacked!"

"I think I'm in love!" one of the others yelled.

The other guys agreed, their eyes glued to the TV screen.  In the movie, two of the naughty nurses were giving a lucky patient an extra special sponge bath.

"Where do they find these guys?" Larry asked.  "Look at the dick on that sonuvabitch...he must've had one of those implant things.  Nobody gets that big.  They just try to make us normal guys feel bad."

Xander said, "That's not true.  Some guys are--"

Larry laughed.  "What?  You're a dick expert, Harris?"

The boys snickered.

"I've seen my share of porn--some would say much, much more than my share that would be considered healthy.  But I've seen regular guys naked too--in the shower and stuff.  Not that I make it a point to look..."

The others chuckled.

"How big is yours?" Larry asked.

"I don't know--I never measured it," Xander said.  '6 3/4 inches,' Xander thought proudly.  He knew that was bigger than average.

Larry stood up.  "Let's measure our dicks.  I bet I win."

"How old are you, man?" Xander asked, throwing a handful of popcorn at the ex-football player.  "I just wanna see the porn--not have to look at your pathetic peckers."

William was trying to ignore his friends.  He didn't want to get involved in a dick measuring contest--it would be embarrassing.

"What do you think, Will?" Larry asked him directly.  "You willing to put your manhood on the line for--say...50 bucks?"

"The winner gets money?"  William's interest was peaked.  Money was good.  He needed lots of it.  50 bucks wasn't a lot, it didn't come close to the thousands he needed--but it was a start.

"Yeah.  Come on guys," Larry started unbuttoning his pants.  "Someone get a tape measurer or a ruler or somethin'."

Larry wouldn't say so of course, but he was firmly tucked away in the closet.  He didn't plan on trying to molest his buddies or anything--but it'd be nice to see everyone's equipment.

The other guys were drunk (and vain) enough to participate.  Devon ran to get his dad's tape measurer--then the contest began.

Larry was 4 inches (why he thought he'd win, none of the other guys knew).  Devon was 4 1/2.  Xander got a round of applause and pats on the back with his 6 3/4.  William was the last one.

"Let's go, Wee Willy," Larry jibed.

Xander stifled laughter.  He and William had been friends for 5 years now.  They'd slept over at each other's houses, they'd seen each other naked before.  He knew William was going to win this literal 'dick measuring contest' easily.  The other guys were going to have conniptions when they saw the shy, unassuming Englishman's member.  Xander had been blown away--poor choice of words--when he'd first seen William's cock.  It had freaked him out at first.  Not just the size, but the urge he had to want to touch it--just to verify its reality...of course.  Xander didn't let on about the ‘wanting to touch it’ thing.  William was his best friend--asking to touch your best friend's piece was a good way to make them an ex-best friend, real fast.  Xander wasn't sure why he'd wanted to touch it--he still loved girls, and sex with girls.  It wasn't like he lusted after guys...he was just a little in awe of William's dick.  Natural curiosity stuff--normal...

William reminded himself that this was for money as he unzipped.  There were gasps of wonder and wide eyes all around when he brought his meat out of his boxers.  Larry's hands shook slightly as he held the tape measurer and extended it.

"Whoa..." a few of the young men muttered.

"T-Twelve inches even," Larry said in astonishment.  "Holy shit--you never said you had a cock this big..."

"Not something I go around telling everyone," William said, putting his trouser snake back in his pants.

"Shit--I would!  I'd get a fucking bullhorn and ride down the street yelling it!" Devon said to the shaky, almost hysterical laughter of the others.

"I believe I'm owed 50 dollars?" William asked.

"You totally fucking deserve it."  Larry dug into his pocket and produced a 50 dollar bill.  He slapped it down onto William's out-stretched palm.  "You could be that guy."  Larry pointed to the TV screen.  "You could be a porn actor, dude."

The other guys agreed excitedly.

"Yeah!  Man, you'd be fucking rich!" Devon said.

"I could never do that stuff..." William said, glancing at the screen.  The nurses were giving the lusty patient a blowjob.

Devon patted him on the back.  "Sure you could!  That guy's nothin' compared to that monster you've got between your legs.  People would pay good money to see you fuck some chick."

"You should totally do it, man," Larry said.  "Be a porn star.  I bet you'd be a millionaire n' shit."

To William's surprise, he was actually thinking about it.  Money.  If he could make a lot of money...he could help his mum pay the bills.  And he'd get to have sex with a lot of women--that was another good selling point.  Up ‘til now, William had only had sex with one woman, his ex, Drusilla.  He was just too shy around girls to make a move on them.  To think that he might actually get paid to have sex with beautiful women was tempting to say the least.  But if his mother ever found out...

"I--What if my family found out?"

"Your mom doesn't know about that stuff," Devon said.  "She'd never find out.  Do it, man!  You've been blessed by the Almighty, himself!  It'd be a waste not to do something with that--” Devon gestured wildly, “--gift.  Go to Hollywood."

William looked at Xander, asking his opinion without saying anything.

"I've thought you should do something like that for a while now.  I've--considered doing it myself."  Xander grinned.  "You want to give it a shot?  I'll go with you..."

William mulled it over for a minute.  Against his better judgment, he said, "Okay...let's...let's do it."

The lure of easy money was too great.  If there was even the slimmest chance he could, pardon the pun, make it big, he had to try.  He had no other way to take care of his mother.  College had already been put off, both for money and time considerations.

"Here's to Will--the next King o' Porn!" Larry exclaimed.

The guys laughed and clinked their beers.

"Cool!  We're going to know a real, live porno actor!  You've got to introduce us to those hot porn chicks!"  Devon laughed.


The present...

William watched the scenery pass by outside the moving car.  Would he be able to get over his crippling shyness?  Could he do this?  Could he have sex with women in front of a camera for money?  It was like prostitution.

Xander saw his friend looking pensive and sad.  Xander couldn't be more excited about everything.  There was a chance he'd get to be a porn actor (one of his longest standing dreams) and he was getting away from his parents.  He was on cloud nine.  Now, to cheer William up.  He popped a tape of ass-kicking tunes to liven up the trip.

"Woo-hoo!" Xander exclaimed, bopping along to the song 'Black Betty' by Ram Jam.  "Come on, man!  We're gonna be rich--sipping champagne poolside in our fabulous Hollywood bungalows!  Leggy, busty babes will be hanging all over us."

William smiled at his friend's enthusiasm.  "You really think porn actors live that well?"

"Hell yeah!  We're gonna be livin' the sweet life, my friend!"

William laughed, his spirits lifting a bit.  He couldn't stay sad around Xander, even when his mother was deathly ill. Xander could always manage to get a grin from him at some point.

"Sing with me!" Xander said, then sang along:

"Whoa, Black Betty (Bam-ba-Lam)!"

He nudged William with his elbow.  William smiled and joined in.  He and Xander shouted the lyrics, bouncing up and down in their seats.

"Whoa, Black Betty (Bam-ba-Lam)

Black Betty had a child (Bam-ba-Lam)
The damn thing gone wild (Bam-ba-Lam)
She said, "I'm worryin' outta mind" (Bam-ba-Lam)
The damn thing gone blind (Bam-ba-Lam)
I said Oh, Black Betty (Bam-ba-Lam)
Whoa, Black Betty (Bam-ba-Lam)!"

They sped their way toward the bright lights, glamour and whatever fate awaited them in Hollywood.


[A/N:  This fic has caused me some big-time writer's block.  It's far from complete and will most likely take a while to finish.  But I want to see if you guys like the premise.  Maybe your responses will help me kick into gear again.  So let me know!  Feedback, please  : D]

Chapter 2:  The City of Dreams


Buffy arrived in Hollywood and sought out a cheap apartment.  The building was a five-story, walk up rattrap, but it was a roof over her head.  The apartment was really little more than a small room--it would do though.  Beggars couldn't be choosers. She needed to save her money.  The next thing she did was walk the streets looking for work.

A diner called 'Greasy Joe's' had a help wanted sign in the window.

'Obviously not hopping on the healthy California lifestyle bandwagon here...truth in advertising...'

The inside of the place wasn't as nasty as she imagined it would have been.  The floors and surfaces looked clean, the customers included some businessmen types.  There were some scummy looking people, too, but--diversity was of the good...right?

Buffy approached the counter.  A waitress with a beehive hairdo and a nametag that read 'Flo' was ringing up a customer.

"That'll be $8.50, sugar."

'Holy shit--she looks just like that woman from that show  'Alice'...who knows, maybe it is that woman from 'Alice'...If Linda Lavin comes out of the kitchen, I'm outta here.'

"What can I do for you, hon?" Flo asked her.

"Umm--Hi--I saw the help wanted sign in the window.  I'd like to apply for the job."

"Really?  A pretty, young thing like you wanting to waste her time here?"

"I need the money.  I--I want to be an actress," Buffy said, expecting to be derided or laughed at again.

"Oh!  I should've guessed."  Flo cracked her gum and smiled.  "Good for you, sugar.  You chase them dreams."

Buffy smiled gratefully at the waitress.  "Thanks."

"Let me get Joe from the kitchen."  Flo went through the swinging doors into the kitchen area.

Buffy looked around.  The place wasn't too bad.  She could see herself working here--for a little while anyway, just until she got her break.

A burly man with a greasy, white t-shirt came out of the kitchen and stood behind the counter.

"You interested in working here, doll?"  He looked her over, wiping his hands on his apron.

"Yes, sir.  My name's Buffy Summers.  I just got into town and need a job.  I saw the--"

"You're hired," he said.  "Flo will get ya a uniform and tell you what's what."

Buffy blinked.  "Just--like that?  You don't want me to fill out an application or anything?"

"Waste of time.  I need a waitress now, you need work now.  You look like a nice kid.  You want the job or not?"

"I want it!  Yes, thank you Mr.--"

"Just call me Joe.  You can start right away."

Buffy grinned broadly.  Her luck was great so far!  She had a place to sleep and now she had a job to keep her afloat while she went on auditions.  She had a feeling that she'd done the right thing coming here.  Moving to Hollywood was going to prove the best decision she'd ever made--she hoped so, anyway.  She'd eat fire, and she'd walk on broken glass to achieve her dream of being an actress. Nothing could stop her now.

Since the time that Buffy played Daisy the Bumblebee in a 3rd grade play, she knew she wanted to be an actress.  Her parents never approved of that dream.  At first, they'd humored her and said, 'Sure honey, you'll be the bestest little actress in the whole, wide world!'.  When all the while, they were just waiting for her to grow out of it.  Buffy never did.  If anything, she became more determined over the years.

Flo came out of the back with a pink waitress uniform.  "This looks about your size, honey.  You're just a little slip of a thing, ain't ya?"  Flo laughed.  "Let's get you situated."


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


William and Xander arrived in town and did the same things as Buffy.  They checked into a motel temporarily, and then looked through the paper for jobs and an apartment.  Xander had saved a few thousand dollars from his various jobs--enough to get them started at least.  William had no money to speak of. Everything he made from doing odd jobs went straight towards his mother's health care.  Xander didn't mind shelling out the cash for both of them.  He understood his friend's predicament and was willing to shoulder the burden for a while.

"Lookee here," Xander said.

He showed William the porn industry newspaper he was leafing through.  William leaned over and read the ad that Xander was pointing to.

"Says here, that a company called 'Horizons Entertainment' is holding a huge casting call for new actors tomorrow starting at noon.  We should go.  Talk about good timing!"

William fidgeted.  The reality of what he'd have to do was making him nervous.

"I suppose it's as good a place to start as any..."

"Having second thoughts?" Xander asked, putting his hand on William's shoulder.

"Yeah...I don't know if I can go through with it..."

"No one's going to force you, man.  Me?  I'm going for it.  Even if they turn me down on the spot--I'm going to give it a go."

William sighed.  He couldn't back out now.  His reticence and fears would have to be put aside.

"I'll go.  Just having some jitters."

"There's my bud."  Xander clapped him on the back.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


The next day...

"We don't even have head shots," William said, becoming more nervous the closer they got to actually going in for their 'interviews'.

"Hehehe, head shots..."  Xander giggled.  "Seriously, man, this ain't  MGM or Paramount here...If they turn us away because of it, we'll get some pictures and come back tomorrow."

The woman who'd been calling everyone's names all afternoon said, "Xander Harris.  You're next."

Xander took a deep breath and smiled at William.

"Good luck," William said.

"Thanks--Shit!--I'm nervous!" he laughed, then followed the woman to the room where the head honchos were conducting the interviews.

William tried to calm his nerves while Xander was gone.  There certainly were a lot of people interested in being in porn films.  A few hundred men and women showed up in response to the ad.  The women, for the most part, were bleached blonde with enormous breasts.  The men ranged from elderly looking, to ones that William doubted even had to shave yet.  There weren't very many attractive people, but people didn't tend to look at a person's face when they were bare-assed and fucking on screen--there were other areas of interest that your eyes were drawn to.


After 10 minutes, Xander reappeared.  William stood up, looking at him expectantly.

"Well?  What happened?  How did it go?"

"They said they'd get back to me--it don't look good for the kid..."  Xander grimaced.

"Did they--make you take off your clothes?"

"Yep.  They gotta check out the merchandise, you know?  There's this chick in there--Damn, she's really hot!  She’s the woman from that movie we saw--"

"William Crane.  Follow me," the woman said.

William gasped quietly, his eyes grew wide.

"Go on, man.  You'll do fine.  Good luck," Xander encouraged him with a pat on the back.  He knew that they would hire William on the spot when they got a gander of his body.  At least one of them would get into the business.

William gulped and followed the woman.

He entered the room.  There was a large conference table set up across the room, opposite the door.  Papers and photographs covered the surface.  Two men and one woman sat looking at him.

The woman was beautiful, just as Xander had said.  She had black, shoulder length hair, and a beautifully elegant face.  She looked like she could be Russian nobility.  Something about her seemed familiar to him. Xander had started to say something about a movie they‘d seen her in.  The man sitting in the middle had a sleazy look about him.  He had short dark hair, was wearing dark sunglasses and wore a silk shirt with the first few buttons undone.  Gold chains lay against his extremely hairy chest.  The other man was large and broad shouldered--William recognized him as Angel O'Connor.  Angel had appeared in several adult films that William had seen.  He was the most popular actor at the studio--maybe in the whole industry.

"You're William Crane?" the attractive woman asked.

"Y-Yes, Ma'am."

"I'm Lilah Morgan, I co-own the company with Richard Wilkins.  I also produce the movies.  This is Warren Mears one of our award-winning directors, and Angel O'Connor, our most popular leading man."

Angel blew a kiss to Lilah and winked.  William knew where he'd seen her before now.  She'd done a few adult features as well a few years back.  He blushed as he remembered a few choice pieces of her work.

"Step over here, William."  Lilah gave him a sideways smile.  "We don't bite."

William walked over to the table and stopped in front of it.  He crossed his arms, then uncrossed them.  Crossed arms might be construed as rude or standoffish.  He settled for clasping his hands in front of him.

"Nervous?" Lilah asked.

"Yes...a bit," William confessed with a shaky laugh.

"Try to relax, honey."

"What other work have you done?" Warren asked, leaning back in his chair.

"Uh--I--haven't done this sort of thing before.  I thought no experience was necessary."

"True, but it'd help your chances if you had some experience," Warren explained tiredly then sniffed--William thought the man might have a cold or allergies (a possible coke habit never entered his naive mind).

"I don't have much acting experience--I have done school plays before..."  William kept his stage debut as Eeyore in a 2nd grade production of 'Winnie the Pooh' to himself.

"No headshot?" Angel asked.

"My friend and I only just arrived in town yesterday.  We haven't had the chance to--"

"We'll let you know," Warren said dismissively.

"Oh...okay..." William's shoulders drooped, and he started to leave.  Well, that was a bust.

"Hold on," Lilah said.  "I'm not done talking to him yet."

Warren leaned over to talk to her and gestured at William.  "Look at this guy, Lilah.  He's a nerd.  Nobody would pay to see Urkel get fucked.  He's all wrong."

William looked down.  The guy wasn't even trying to lower his voice--he didn't care if William heard him or not.

"Some people might."  Angel laughed.  "It's a sick, freaky world out there, Warren."

"Thank god for that, but--" Warren said.

"I'm not done with him," Lilah said, ending any further argument.  She called the shots around here.

Warren sucked in his cheeks for a moment. He hated having to cow-tow to this woman, or any woman.  But she held the power and he wasn‘t stupid.  He nodded and made a 'whatever' gesture with his hands.

"William, it says here that you're 19?"  She checked the form he'd submitted.

"Yes, Ma'am."

"Please, call me Lilah."  She smirked.  "19 is good; young, fresh and open-minded.  Take off your clothes."

"Pardon?"  She'd said it so casually he wasn't sure he'd heard her right.

"She said to drop your drawers, Sparky," Warren said.  "We need to see what you're packing before we decide if we can use you."

"Oh--alright."  William tried to hide the nervousness and shyness he was feeling.

"The shirt too," Lilah added.

He took off his t-shirt and set it on a nearby stool.

"Sometime this year," Angel said.  "We've still got a lot of people to see after you."

"S-Sorry," William apologized and quickly undid his pants then lowered them to his knees.  "Do you need me to be--completely naked?"

The three at the table sat up straighter and leaned forward, staring at his groin.  Lilah licked her lips, her smile growing exponentially.  Warren swallowed hard, raised his eyebrows, and nodded in appreciation.  Angel looked suitably impressed too--he blinked rapidly.

"What did you say?" Lilah asked, her eyes fixed on his nakedness.

"Do I have to take my pants all the way off or--is this alright?"  A blush began at his neck and crept its way up, until his face was flaming.  Nobody had ever scrutinized him naked like this before--not even his doctor!  It was highly uncomfortable to be stared at while flapping in the breeze.

"Oh, this will do just fine..."  Lilah smiled wider.  "Turn around for us, please."

William turned, putting his back to them.

"You must work out a lot," Lilah commented.  "Very nice buns and back.  Torso is nicely muscled, love the six pack and pecs, good arms, good thighs..."

"I like to keep fit," William said, swallowing.

"It shows, honey.  Okay, you can put your clothes back on."

William gratefully pulled his pants back up then turned back to face them.

"You're hired," Lilah said, not having to discuss it with the others.

"I am?"  William grinned.  "That's--wonderful!  Thank you!"

"I have a feeling, a real good feeling about you, sweetie," Lilah said.  She took a business card and held it out for him.  "I want you to call me Friday at noon.  I'll set up an appointment for you at our preferred salon for your makeover."

William took the card.  "Makeover?"

"How attached are you to your hairstyle?  Would you object to having it cut and re-styled?"

"No--That'd be fine..."

"And the glasses.  They're cute--maybe we can use that look in a movie for you.  But I'd like to get you some contact lenses."

"Okay..."  William put his shirt back on.

"Is that a scar on your left eyebrow?" she asked.  "How did you get it?"  Lilah looked more closely at the scar, it provided him (or would provide, once she changed his appearance a bit) with a more rugged quality.

"I...uh...it's from a playground accident when I was 6."  William touched the scar absently.  "I slipped on a swing and the chain was a bit rusty."

"We'll say you got it in a bar fight...with a jealous husband perhaps.  Sounds better.  I look forward to working with you, William," Lilah said, the tone of her voice suggested she planned on 'working' with him quite closely.

"Um--my friend, Xander Harris, was in here right before me.  Are you going to hire him as well?"  William asked.

"Oh, the hunky brunette?" Lilah asked.  William nodded.  "We hadn't decided on him yet."

"Guys like him are a dime a dozen."  Warren stuck his fingers under his sunglasses and rubbed his eyes.

"Well...could you hire him too?  I don't want to work for you if he isn't working here too.  We came here together."

Warren took off his dark sunglasses.  He looked at William with bloodshot, disbelieving eyes.  "You making demands already, kid?"

"No, no sir.  I just--Xander's wanted to do these movies for a lot longer than I have.  It doesn't seem fair if I get a place with your studio and he doesn't."

"Of all the--Who the hell do you think you are!?" Warren said irritably.

"Warren,"  Lilah cut him off.  She looked at him, staring him down and yet again, showing him who was in charge.  She smiled graciously at William.  "I've got to admire your balls, William."  Her eyes twinkled.  'Maybe later...'  she thought.  "Deal.  You can tell Mr. Harris that he's hired too.  He can come along and get a makeover as well."

"Oh, thank you, Miss Mor- Lilah!  Xander’s going to be chuffed to bits!"

Lilah laughed.  "You're so cute!  Go on, honey.  I'll expect your call on Friday."

"Thank you all," William said courteously, although Lilah was the one who had made all the decisions.  "You won't regret this!"

He turned and walked quickly out of the room.

"You sure about this?" Angel asked her.

"Yes."

"What about the other one?  Why did you let him make a demand like that?  He‘s a wet behind the ears, snot-nosed kid!" Warren asked.

"I liked Xander too.  Good hair, big brown eyes, great smile...His body was bulky, but with some good musculature.  I think he'll be a good addition to our little family.  But that William," Lilah smiled, "he could be the next John Holmes--but hopefully without all the problems John had later on...I haven't seen a guy that good-looking and with a cock like that in a looong time."

"Yeah, I have to admit...he is hung like a bear.  You have to do something about his look though," Warren said, already imagining how he'd set up shots to highlight the Brit's huge tool.

"No problem.  A haircut, contacts, better clothes--I can do wonders with that one," Lilah said, chewing on a manicured fingernail.

"We'll see..." Angel said.

Angel crossed his arms, trying not to pout.  He was no slouch at 7 inches--but William put him (and every other actor at the studio) to shame.  There was a good chance that Angel could be knocked down a peg or two--and he didn't like that one bit.  He could only hope that William wouldn't be able to perform well under pressure.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


William raced back to Xander.

"You got it?!"  Xander could tell by the big smile on William's face what the answer would be.

"Yes!  We're both in!  We have to call Miss Morgan on Friday--she's going to get us makeovers, whatever that means.  But--we're in!"

Xander shouted in triumph.  He got William in a bear hug and lifted him off the ground.

"YES!  We did it!  We're gonna be stars!"  Xander laughed, jumping up and down.  He knew that William had probably requested that Xander be hired too.   "Thanks, man!"

"You--don't have to thank me.  You could let me go so that I can breathe again though," William wheezed.

"Sorry."  Xander smiled and released his friend.  "But I do have to thank you.  They weren't going to hire me a few minutes ago.  The big man came through for the Xan-Man!"

William chuckled.  "We're a package deal--they don't want you, they don't want me.  But Miss Morgan said she liked you.  I think it was the other two who were hesitant."

"Did you get a load of that Warren guy?  1970's much?  The gold chains and open shirt look went out with the pet rock and rainbow suspenders."

They shared a giddy laugh.

"Let's get back to the hotel.  Maybe get some Thai food to celebrate," William suggested.

"Lead on, MacDuff."  Xander put his hand on William's shoulder.

"That's 'Lay on, MacDuff'.  And Macbeth killed him after he said that--not a good thing."

"Whatever, Shakespeare boy.  I mangle popular words and phrases. It's what I do."  Xander shrugged.  "Let's just get out of here before they tell us they changed their minds!  Wheeee!"

Xander jumped on William's back, making the smaller man stumble forward.

William laughed, "Bloody hell, Xan!  You weigh a ton--it's straight to the gym with you, floppy boy!"

"I'll have you know that I have the body of a taut, pre-teen Swedish boy!  It's just my enormous talent and potential weighing me down."

William carried his bulkier friend out of the building.

The other would-be porn actors looked at them resentfully.

Chapter 3:  The Good, the Bad and the Ugly


A week after her move, Buffy walked along the Walk of Fame, grinning and excited to finally see it for herself.  She had always wanted to come here, but her parents always went to boring places for vacation.  Pennsylvania Dutch country was their idea of fun, to give you an idea.  She stopped at a few of the celebrity's names and imagined her own name joining theirs someday.

She loved movies, watching everything from old silent pictures to 'Legally Blonde', and picturing herself in the roles.  She could do it--she knew that she could.

Buffy felt her purse being ripped away from her side.  A young-looking man ran like lightening away from her with her purse clutched in his hands.

"HEY!"  Buffy ran after him.  "He stole my purse!  Help!"

The man ran past several people who didn't make a move to stop him.  They just stopped, stepped aside and looked.

"Somebody stop him!"  Buffy pursued the purse thief down the sidewalk.

It figured--there wasn't a cop in sight.  It was like the old cliché:  When you needed one, there was never one around.

The thief swerved into an alley.  Buffy turned the corner a few moments after he did.  The guy was in the process of scrambling over a fence at the end of the alley.

"Hey!" Buffy yelled, running after him.  "Give me my purse, you bastard!"

She got to him and grabbed his leg, she pulled on him.

"Let go, you stupid bitch!" the guy growled.

He kicked out, striking her in the chest.

“Oooof!” Buffy grunted and fell down on the ground.

The purse-snatcher disappeared over the fence.  His quick footfalls pounded away from the alley.  Buffy lay on her back on the ground in the filthy alley.  She held her chest and stared up at the sky, tears leaked from her eyes, both from pain and the frustration.  She’d had a hundred dollars in her purse; she’d wanted to do a little shoe shopping this afternoon.  Her one credit card that she kept for emergencies, her wallet, her I.D....Buffy thanked God that her room key was around her neck on a chain.  At least the asshole didn’t get that.

She lied there for 15-20 minutes, before finding the strength and will to move again.  Buffy brushed herself of and walked slowly out of the alley. She had things to take care of.


Buffy called the credit card company and cancelled her card, filed a police report and went back to her room to rest before work.  Her chest really hurt from where that asshole had kicked her.  She couldn’t afford to go to the hospital--it probably wasn’t serious anyway.  There was a big, purple and blue, foot-sized bruise in the center of her chest already.  She'd heard a story once of how someone died from a hard kick to the chest; the sudden impact had been enough to stop the guy's heart.  Thank god that that hadn't happened to her.

“I hope I used up all of my bad luck,” Buffy said to herself.

If she ever saw that guy again, she’d rip his head off.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


At 12 noon sharp that Friday, William called Lilah's number.  Xander sat next to him on the couch, biting his nails and wondering what was in store for them today.

Lilah's secretary put him through to her.

"William, I'm so happy you called," she said with a grin.  Lilah had been looking forward to Friday all week long.  She had some big plans for the Brit and his dark-haired friend.

"Hello, Lilah.  Xander and I have been looking forward to talking to you again as well.  Thank you again for hiring both of us.  We're very grateful."

"Hmmm, grateful, eh?"  Lilah chuckled.  "Grateful is good."

'We'll see just how grateful the two of you are later...'  Lilah's lips curled into a knowing smile.

"I'm sending the car over to pick you up. What's your address?"

"We're staying at the Limelight Motel.  It's on--"

"I know where it is," Lilah said.  "That place is a dive--I stayed there once or twice when I was new in town."

"It's--cheap.  We didn't want to waste our money," William said, feeling the need to justify their accommodations.

“You’ll have plenty of money in the very near future.  Besides getting you boys made-over, my first duty is to get you the hell out of that place and into somewhere more fitting.”

“Oh?  You want to help us find an apartment?” William asked, looking at Xander.

Xander bounced up and down, practically busting with excitement.

“No, not an apartment.  I’ll take care of it.  I couldn’t, in good conscience, let my two new favorite stars live in a place unworthy of their talent.”

“But...we haven’t even...done anything yet...”

“I’ve been in this business long enough to have good instincts about people, William.  And I’ve got a hunch about you and Xander.  Now, I’ll send the car over and we can get started.  Make sure you’re ready when the car arrives.”

“We’ll be ready.  Should we wear anything special?”

“Just your street clothes, sweets.  Jeans, t-shirt, whatever you usually wear.  I’m going to get you new clothes anyway.  The car will bring you to the salon, I’ll be waiting there.”

“Thank you, Lilah.  We’ll see you soon.”

“Goodbye, William.”

William hung up.  “The car’s being sent for us right now to take us to the salon.”

“What do you think they’ll do to us?  Give us dye-jobs, shave our heads?”

William shrugged.  “I suppose we’ll see when we get there.”

“Man, that Lilah is so fucking hot,” Xander said, getting up to finish getting ready.  “You think one of us will get to...you know...get with her?”

William blushed at the thought.  “She’s our boss.  That wouldn’t be prudent.”

“Prudent, shmu-dent.”  Xander combed his dark-brown hair back.  “But you’re right.  She can have any guy she wants. She’s just being nice to us.  I can’t get over how lucky we are.  There are people who go to hundreds of casting calls and don’t get picked.  Our first time out, and we get hired.”

William nodded, polishing his glasses.

“You know we owe it all to your mighty dick, right?  Next time you see William Junior, tell him thanks for me.”

“Yeah, I’ll do that.”  William shook his head.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


William and Xander were stunned when the car sent for them turned out to be a limousine.  Some of the other residents of the fleabag motel looked on enviously as they climbed in.

The car took them to a salon called ‘Blaine’s’.  It was a full-service place: you could get a beauty treatment, your hair styled, a massage and a new wardrobe all in one place.  It was also exceedingly expensive.

Lilah had been waiting near the front desk for them.  The boys were separated and taken to different parts of the salon for their makeovers to begin.


Several hours later, Xander sat in the reception area waiting for William and Lilah to emerge.  He couldn’t wait to see what kind of stuff William had done to him.  Xander was quite pleased with his treatment--well, except for the waxing.  How did women endure it all the time?  Xander, under Lilah’s
orders, had been given a chest, bikini area and, worst of all, an ass wax.  Man, that had hurt like a bitch!  They could’ve at least given him a bullet to bite when they did that.  It wasn’t like Xander had a hairy butt, why did Lilah think it necessary?  He hadn’t verbally questioned her judgment though, she was his boss, and a babe; whatever she wanted, he’d do.

Xander’s hair had been cut and styled, giving him a messy, yet groomed, look, the area between his eyebrows was tweezed, mud masks applied to his face, a manicure and pedicure, a full-body massage.  He was a damn good-looking dude, if he did say so himself.  Lilah had supervised his new wardrobe selection.  She must’ve dropped thousands of dollars on this salon visit.  Xander wore a pair of black leather pants and a blue, silk shirt.  A silver chain was worn around his neck.  Similar articles of clothing were in the shopping bags at his feet.  For the first time in his life, Xander Harris was confident that he looked sexy.

“Don’t laugh,” William said from behind him.

Xander turned.  His eyes got huge as he looked his friend over from head-to-toe.

“Will?” Xander asked.  “Holy shit!  Is that really you!?”

“Yes, I look silly, don’t I?”

William looked like a different person.  His hair was cut short and bleached to a white-blonde; it was slicked back with some kind of gel.  His glasses were gone; contacts took their place.  He was wearing a tight black t-shirt with a red, button up shirt overtop.  A pair of tight, revealing, black jeans hugged his lower body.  A pair of heavy, black boots were on his feet.   A long, black, leather duster coat completed his ensemble.

Xander stood and went over to his friend to inspect him more closely.

“Stop gawking at me, I feel self-conscious enough as it is,” William blushed.

“You look great, man!  Crap!  You’re going to drive the babes wild!”

“Doesn’t he look like a million bucks?” Lilah said, coming out of the room and resting her hands on William’s shoulders.

“Yeah!” Xander grinned.

“See?  I told you.”  Lilah patted William’s back.  “I think you look pretty terrific too, Xander.”

“Aww, shucks!” he said, blushing himself a little.  “I guess I cleaned up nice.”

“I’ll say!” Lilah chuckled.  “Come on, boys.  Let’s get you to your new accommodations.”

“Huh?” they asked, puzzled.

“While we were making you two more beautiful, I took the liberty of having your things taken to a little place I rented for you,” Lilah explained.

“Not to sound ungrateful, Lilah,” William said carefully, “but shouldn’t you have consulted us before--“

“Trust me.”   Lilah smiled.  “I’m going to take good care of both of you.”


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Xander, William and Lilah sat in their new, posh living room.  Lilah was seated in a chair, she leaned back crossing her shapely legs.  The boys sat on the black, leather sofa, trying not to stare at her legs--and the rest of her.  She was voluptuous, buxom, gorgeous and sexy as hell.  It was difficult not to stare and imagine what it’d be like to...do things to her.

“So, you approve of the place then?” Lilah asked with a smile.

“Yeah, it’s great,” Xander said.  “It's got a hot tub, pool, big screen TV and everything!  We’re really going to be able to afford this house?”

“Yes, you will.  I put down the money for the first few months, after that, you two should be able to afford it on your own.”

Lilah had rented them a great house in the Hollywood hills (not far from her own), with all kinds of amenities that they weren't used to.

“Lilah, how can we accept all of this from you?  The salon, the clothes and now the house...” William asked.

“Oh, don’t you worry your pretty, little heads about it.  Miss Lilah takes care of her--talent.”  The men gulped at the lewd smile on her face.  Changing the subject, she asked, “Have you boys had complete physicals recently?  We take pride in making sure all our actors are healthy and clean.”

“I...had one about...3 months ago,” William said.

“Me too,” Xander added.

“Very good.  Just to be safe, I’ll set an appointment with the doctor for both of you.  You know that we don’t use condoms in our films?”

“Really?  Isn’t that--unwise?”  William asked with concern.

“We take precautions.  We sometimes do use condoms for anal sex scenes, those can be messy at times, but besides that, they aren’t used.  We make sure all our actors are disease free, and all the women are on heavy-duty birth control.  We haven’t had any incidents of disease or pregnancy yet.”

“Oh, okay, that’s--good,”  Xander said.

“It’s just not as sexy with condoms,” Lilah explained, “a man fucking a woman bareback is a beautiful thing.”

They gulped.

“Have you boys seen any of the adult films I’ve done?”

“Yeah--you were great.  I must’ve watched ‘Madame O’ a dozen times!” Xander said, getting a little worked up at the remembrance of Lilah‘s fantastic body.

“Have you seen my stuff, William?”

William blushed hotly; he'd seen her 'stuff' alright!  “Yes...I liked ‘Hot for Teacher’ the best.”

“That was a good one!” Lilah tittered.  "The whole forbidden student/teacher relationship thing.  Xander, how many people have you had sex with?  Be honest.”

Xander blinked.  “Uh--two...”

“How about you?” she asked William.

“Ummm--just one...” he said, discomfited by having to admit it.  What kind of porn actor only had one notch on his bedpost?  He barely even had a bedpost...

Lilah didn’t seem to be fazed by their admissions.  “Have either of you been with another man?”  She giggled at the matching shocked and scandalized expressions on their faces.

“NO!” they both said at the same time.

“Alright.  I take it that neither of you would consider doing man-on-man movies?”

The both shook their heads ‘no’ vigorously.

That’s okay--kind of a shame though.  I’m into watching two hot, young studs getting it on.”  They swallowed audibly.  Lilah smirked.  “How about the two of you with one woman at the same time?  You wouldn’t have to fuck each other...”  She laughed as their mouths opened and closed; they were so
adorable.  “It is too bad that you don’t want to do gay or bi films--you could get a LOT of work.  Those kinds of movies are hot and getting hotter all the time.”

“I--think I speak for both of us when I say, we wouldn’t be--interested--in something--like that...” William said, his blush getting darker all the time.

Xander nodded in agreement.  “Umm--how much will we get paid per movie?”

“That depends.  If you’re starring, you can get a few thousand a pop.  For the first movie I want to put you boys in you’ll get paid $300 each.  But it also depends on what sort of sex acts you do in the films.  The raunchier it is, the more money you get.”

“$300 sounds pretty good,” Xander said.

“Are you familiar with our pay-cable channel?” she asked.

“You mean ‘The New Horizons Channel’?” Xander asked.  Lilah nodded.  “I’ve heard of it, but seeing as how I lived with my parents until I came here...I don’t think mom would’ve liked paying for wank material for me.”

They laughed.

“Well, I’d like to introduce you two to the television audience, see what kind of response we get.”

“What’s the film you want to put us in?” Xander asked excitedly.

“It’s called ‘Head Cheerleaders’.  You will be playing two of the many football players in the gangbang scene.”

“I’m a bit--too small to be playing a footballer, aren’t I?  They're usually burly types,” William asked.

“No, wide receivers and tight-ends are usually more compact,” Lilah said.  “Believe me honey, the people who’ll be watching the movie won’t be nitpicking about who really looks like a football player or a cheerleader.”

Xander leaned forward.  “When do we start filming?”

“In a few days.  But before that, I’ll need to see if you’re up to our standards...” Lilah stood up and crossed the room, attracting their attention to the switching of her curvy hips.  “Xander, you’re first.  Come with me.”

“Huh?  Where we goin'?”

“I want to have sex with you, see if you have ‘the right stuff’.”  She grinned and licked her lips slowly.

“O-Oh...” Xander looked at William.

They gulped.  Xander stood up sluggishly.

“Don’t dawdle,” Lilah giggled.  “Come along...” She crooked her finger at him and walked into William’s bedroom, undoing the buttons on her blouse.

Xander whispered in a near panic, “Shit!  I--I didn’t know she’d want to--“  He took some deep breaths.  “Okay...I can do this...she’s the hottest woman I’ve ever seen.  I should feel privileged...not scared to death...”

Xander walked to William’s bedroom door and went inside.

William sat, stock-still on the couch in silence, twisting his hands nervously on his lap.  After a few minutes, the sounds of low moaning drifted out into the living room.  He shifted in his seat.

'I’d better get used to this sort of thing quickly if I want to really make a go of this...’

William wished they’d closed the door at least, he could hear them very, very well.  And why were they using his bedroom?  Right now, at this moment, Xander and Lilah were screwing on his bed...The moaning and heavy breathing went on for 15 whole minutes.  During that time, William became more and more aroused.  He couldn’t help picturing what they were doing to accompany the sounds.

There was a loud, “Oh God!  Uhhhhggaa!” from Xander, signaling his arrival.

Xander came out of the bedroom 5 minutes later with the top button of his leather pants undone, his hair was all messed up, a silly, drunken smile was on his face.

“She says it’s your turn,” Xander said.  “Go on in.”

The smiling brunette practically floated across the room to sit heavily on the couch.  “She’s--Wow--Wow!”

“What should--“ William began.

“Oh, Willl-iummmm!” Lilah called.  “You’re up, big boy!”

“Go ahead, man.  Fan-fucking-tastic...”  Xander laid his head back and closed his eyes.

William got up and went to the open bedroom door.  Unfortunately, the erection he’d had from listening to them had deflated; performance anxiety took care of that.

Lilah was lying naked on his bed.  Her right leg was bent at the knee and she was smoking a cigarette.  Her body was more spectacular than he remembered it being in the films.  Her breasts were large with dark areolas, her bullet-like nipples pointed ahead of her.  Her skin looked so soft and smooth; she had so many delicious curves that a man could get dizzy following them.

“Don’t be shy.  Come all the way in, it is your bedroom, after all...Nothing like a post-coital smoke.”  She took a drag and blew it out slowly.  “Do you smoke after sex?”

William laughed anxiously, “I don’t know.  I never looked.”  He began to close the door.

“Leave it open,” Lilah said.  “You’re adorable, and so sexy...”  She made a kissy face at him.  “I could eat you up.  I think I'll do just that.  Get those clothes off, cutie.”

William walked to the bed and took off his red shirt, then his t-shirt.  Lilah’s eyes sparked as they traveled over his naked torso.

“Now the pants,” she said with anticipation.  “Don’t make me rip them off.”

William removed his boots and then his jeans.  “I--I’d rather wear underwear, Lilah.  It’s strange not wearing any...”

Lilah eyed his limp, but still magnificent cock hungrily and stubbed out her cigarette in an ashtray on top of the nightstand.  “No underwear is sexier.  That way, you’re always ready for whatever comes up.”  She sat up.  “Come to me.”  She put her arms out and smiled.

William moved to stand beside the bed.  Lilah took his member in her hands and stroked it.  He hissed slightly.

“Don’t you like me, William?”  She pouted.  “I don’t make you horny?”

“No--you’re beautiful and sexy and exciting...I’m sorry--I’m just so nervous...”  William’s face was crimson again.

“Oh, don’t be nervous, lover.  Let me help you relax.  Lay down.”

Lilah moved over to give him room to get on the bed.  He lay down on his back.  She was on him instantly, kissing and rubbing his taut, young chest.  Her hand wrapped around his thick shaft.  She licked a line down from his stomach.  William gasped when her mouth surrounded the head of his cock.  Lilah moaned, licking up, down, and all around.

“In porn, we usually do a money-shot to show off the cumming.  You have to let it be known when you’re going to cum.  The director will want to have a camera ready to capture it,” Lilah said between licks and sucks.

William groaned, “O-Okay...”

She couldn’t resist the urge to move up to those full, soft lips of his for a moment.

“Kissing isn’t done in every film, but I want to see how you are at that too.”

She licked at his lips.  William opened his mouth slightly, his tongue slowly pushed past his lips to touch hers.  Lilah moaned and sucked on his tongue.  She covered his mouth with hers and soul kissed him, not leaving an inch of his mouth unexplored; rubbing her hard nipples against his chest and his hardening cock with her hand.


Out in the living room, Xander was still trying to recover from his encounter with the gorgeous Porn Queen, when the sounds of pleasure began.  He grinned.  He knew that his buddy was going to have a real good time.  William deserved it too--the poor guy hadn’t been on a date for a year.  And he’d been under a lot of stress because of his mother’s illness.

Xander listened as the sounds became progressively louder and intense over the next 15-20 minutes; getting a solid hard-on again.

The headboard of William’s bed banged against the wall repeatedly.

Lilah screamed, “Oh!  OH YES!  FUCK ME HARDER, WILLIAM!  OH--OH--AHHHHH!”

‘Go ahead with your bad self, Will!’ Xander thought, laughing lightly.


Back in the bedroom, things were reaching fever pitch.

William fucked into her as she’d requested--hard.  He was so close now.  Lilah was cumming like crazy, thrashing and yelling under him.  Her pussy spasmed, squeezing his cock tightly.  He rammed into her with increasing speed and strength.

Lilah had a Cheshire cat grin on her face.  She loved getting fucked with a huge cock; it was a bonus that the owner of that cock happened to be a hot, 19-year-old Englishman.  They had so much energy and zeal at his age.

“Unnnnhh!  L-Lilah!  Going to cum!”

“Do the money-shot, baby!  Pull out.”

William went up on his knees and leaned back on his haunches.  His pulsing cock swayed, his hips twitched, thrusting into the air in front of him.  Lilah sat up, staring at it intently.

“Pump it, William.  Cum for me.”

He grabbed his cock with both hands and jacked it.  She cupped his balls in her hands while he jerked himself.  Lilah leaned forward, enfolding her fingers around him, just under the helmet.  Her tongue flickered over the head, and then she wiggled the tip of it into his slit.

“Ahhnnaa!” William grunted and started cumming.

Lilah let the first few wads splash on her lips.  She swiftly licked it up and placed her mouth over the erupting head, taking in and swallowing down his jiz eagerly.

William’s hips thrust back and forth, his hands jerked his pulsating cock until he’d unloaded everything he had.  Lilah had taken as much as she could down her throat, but there was just too much.  Her lips and chin dripped with his thick goo.

“That was yummy!” she smacked her lips and licked his cock clean.  “You can really cum like a pro, baby!”

William was panting, looking like he was going to fall over backwards.  Lilah sucked up all the spunk from his cock and balls then from her face and hands.

“You boys are simply delectable!  Xander,” she called, “come in here.”

“What?” William’s sleepy eyes shot wide open.  “But he’ll see--“

Lilah continued stroking his cock.  “Honey, he’s going to see you naked a lot in the future.  You may as well get used to it now.”

Xander appeared in the doorway.  “Hey--uh--everything come out alright?” he joked nervously.  He was as hard as a fucking rock from listening to them go at it.

Lilah laughed and gave the head of William’s cock another soft lick.  “There’s one more thing that I have to check--to see if you're Horizons Entertainment material."

“What’s that?” Xander watched her slippery tongue brushing over his friend’s cockhead.  He unconsciously licked his lips.

“I want to see how you boys do at double-teaming a woman--namely me.”

“We--don’t have to touch each other, right?” William asked timidly.

“Not if you don’t want to.  I wouldn’t object if you change your minds...”

“We won’t!” they said in unison.

She laughed again.  “So cute!  Okay, there’s lots of ways we can do this.  How about--Xander, you fuck me from behind while I enjoy some more of William’s big, purple-headed beauty.”

“’kay...”  Xander took his pants off.

Lilah pushed William to lie fully on his back and set up camp at his crotch--she wasn't done with his delicious manmeat quite yet.  She took his monster in her hands and stroked it, the juices covering it from her pussy providing more than adequate lubrication.  Her lips and tongue slid up and down the lengthy shaft. She waved her ass in invitation to Xander.

Xander got on the bed behind her and went into position.  He slid easily into her wet and stretched out pussy.

“Mmmm!”  Lilah moaned, nibbling on William‘s knob.  “Yeah, fuck me, baby.”

Xander started pumping slowly into her.  Lilah's pussy lips were stretched wide from William's large organ. Luckily for Xander, while William's schlong was more than a few inches longer, they were about the same width.  If Xander's girth were any less, it would have been like tossing a hotdog up Broadway.

Lilah’s sucking and licking intensified when she felt William growing by leaps and bounds in her hands, his cockhead swelled in her mouth and against her tongue.  She giggled like a school girl, knowing he could get so stiff this fast after cumming so hard.  Yes indeed, Lilah had struck gold with this one.  She really loved her job and all of the perks that came with it.  Like trying out any new fine meat that caught her fancy.  Xander and William were a package deal; she was more than happy to unwrap and take full advantage of that package.

Lilah licked up the pre-cum leaking from the head of William’s cock.  She couldn’t wait to make him blast off like he had before.  Porn audiences loved a good, powerful cum shot--and Lord--could this boy deliver!  William was going to make her a lot of money--not to mention very, very sore.  She planned on fucking him every chance she got.  And Xander was quite yummy as well:  his boyish good looks and sweet smile were a goldmine, and his cock was very nice too; 7 inches was just perfect. He looked and felt about the same girth as his even more well-endowed friend.  With a few hours a week in the gym to work on his muscles, Xander would be a real stud muffin to rival any in the industry.

“In adult movies,” Lilah carried on a conversation whilst sucking and getting fucked, “switching positions and partners is encouraged.  People like to see variety.  Showing passion and lust is of the utmost
importance--make the audience believe you want the other person more than you’ve ever wanted someone before.  Whether it‘s a soft and sensual scene or hard fucking, make them believe it.”

She paused to slide her mouth around and down William’s shaft. She could only take a few inches at first.  William and Xander were moaning in pleasure.  Lilah slid her mouth back off his rigid tool and moved her hips in time with Xander’s vigorous thrusts.

“Let’s change positions,” she said, kissing William’s prick then letting it bounce onto his stomach.  “Xander, back off a minute, sweetie.”

Xander pulled out of her reluctantly.  Lilah crawled on top of William to straddle his hips.

“I want you to fuck my pussy,” she said, hovering over the glassy-eyed Brit.   She looked over her shoulder, shooting Xander a coy smile.  “After William and I get a rhythm going, I want you to fuck my ass.”  Xander’s eyes widened briefly before glazing over with lust again.  “There’s lube on the nightstand there.”  She gestured with a tilt of her head.

Xander retrieved the lube with shaky fingers.

“Have you ever butt-fucked anyone, Xander?” Lilah asked, taking William’s cock in her hands and lowering herself onto him.

“Uh--once...she didn’t like it.”

“Well, I DO!” she laughed.  “Make--Uhhhh!--sure you lube up a finger and fuck me with it first, prepare me for that gorgeous prick of yours.”

After a few minutes, Lilah had William’s member deep inside her snatch and was slowly fucking herself on him.  William’s hands slid up and down her sides, stopping to fondle her swaying tits.

Xander, sensing now was as good a time as any, slid his lubed up index finger into her ass and gently moved it around.

“Oooh--yes, good!” Lilah moaned.  “Work it around, baby.”

Xander fucked her ass with his finger for a few minutes then stuck a second finger in, stretching her further.

“Now, Xander--put one of those condoms on, lube your cock and stick it on in.”

He did as she asked; he fumbled with the condom packet for a moment before being able to tear it open.  He rolled it on, lubed his stiff prick, then slid it slowly into her ass.  Never in their wildest dreams did either one of the young men think they’d be fucking the same woman at the same time.  For one thing, they never thought they’d find a woman who was willing to take them in both entrances at once.  Those kinds of women didn’t exactly grow on trees.  As best friends, they had shared just about everything--but this was something completely different than anything else they‘d ever shared.  It was the most erotic and exciting thing they’d ever experienced.

“Ohhhh--Oh yeah!” Lilah gasped quietly, while Xander and William pumped her holes.  “This--Ahhhh!-- Oh fuck--this position is called a Cowgirl Double Penetra-tration.  One of my personal favorites.  Nothing--better than getting fucked by two hot, young studs at the same time.  Fuck me harder, Xander!”

Xander pumped harder.  Both men were in 7th Heaven.  Lilah was the most beautiful woman they’d ever seen--her body looked (and felt) incredible.  Their cocks rubbed against each other’s through the thin membrane separating them inside the lusty brunette‘s heated depths.  That, too, was something they never thought they’d feel; much less enjoy.  But it was amazingly hot.

Lilah bent further over William, dangling her full tits in his face.  He raised his head up and latched onto a stiff nipple with his mouth, sucking on it fiercely.

“Ohhhhh!  Uhhhhh!” Lilah grunted, letting the men thrust in and out of her for a few more minutes uninterrupted.  “Holy shit, that feels good!  Alright--let’s switch positions again.”

Xander pulled out, and Lilah raised herself off of William’s cock.

“This is pretty much the same way we started, but I love getting nailed from behind while I suck on a nice, stiff dick.  Xander, get rid of the condom and fuck my pussy doggie style.”  She got on her hands and knees on the large bed.   “When you feel like you’re going to cum, pull out and cum on my ass.”

Xander groaned, almost shooting at her words.  He disposed of the used condom.  William still laid on his back, looking at Lilah expectantly, anxious to hear where she wanted him.

“You, kneel in front of me.  I’ll suck your cock while he fucks me.  I want to make you cum again.   Like a fucking cannon...”  Lilah smiled.  “It’ll look absolutely fabulous on film.”

The men got into their respective positions, then the fun started again.  Xander plowed into her pussy from behind while William’s cock was gobbled at the other end by her hungry mouth.  William’s hands tangled in Lilah’s hair, his hips moving ever so slightly back and forth.  Lilah moaned and made
exclamations of pleasure around his hard shaft.  Xander fucked her harder, getting closer to exploding with every thrust.

They fucked like that for a few minutes before holding back was no longer an option.  Xander fucked harder and faster, slapping her ass with his balls.  Lilah’s sucking intensified, and she groaned loudly as she came.  Her pussy fluttered around Xander‘s pistoning penis.

“Annhhh!  Shit!  I’m going to cum!” Xander announced.  He thrust in a few more times before pulling out and jerking himself frantically.  “Ahhhh!  Ohhh--Oh fuck!” Xander moaned, shooting a not inconsiderable load on her ass cheeks.

The gooey liquid dripped down and into her crack.  He rubbed it into her skin and slid his fingers along and into her slit.  Lilah hummed her appreciation and rubbed her snatch against Xander's fingers.

“Lilah!” William shouted.  “Oh--Cumming!  Unnnghh!”  He clenched his teeth and fisted his hands in her hair.

Lilah swallowed the first few volleys of cum that erupted, then took her mouth off of him.  She pumped his dick and fondled his balls.  His thick spunk shot out hitting her in the face with loud splats, she closed her eyes and opened her smiling mouth--thoroughly enjoying the copious cum bath.  He kept squirting for at least 30 seconds before running dry.

“Mmmmm--that was great,” Lilah sighed in contentment, licking the cum off from around her mouth then going back to his cock to suck and lick it clean.

"Did we pass?" Xander asked, leaning against the headboard.  "Are we Horizons Entertainment material?"

“You two did just fine...more than fine.”

The teenagers were reeling from the intense threesome; their eyes were hooded and sleepy, their bodies well satisfied for the moment.

Lilah giggled when she saw the goofy looks on their faces.  “You aren’t thinking of going to sleep, I hope?  Mama needs a shower, boys, and you get to help.”  She got off the bed, their cum dripped down her face, ass and the backs of her thighs.  She crooked a finger at them, “Come along...”

They watched her ass as she sashayed into the bathroom then looked at each other.

“Wow...” they both said in awe.


Some time later...

“You--filmed us having sex?  Why didn’t you tell us?” William asked, standing next to the video camera that Lilah had revealed to them.  It had been concealed in the closet.

“You didn’t ask.”  Lilah ran her hairbrush through her wet, raven tresses.

“Well, I don’t generally assume I’m being filmed having sex--“

“Get used to it, handsome.”  She grinned.  “I wanted you two to act naturally.  So I kept that info to myself.  Another thing--your name.  William’s a sweet name, but I see you more as a bad boy.”

Xander busted out laughing.  “Him?  A bad boy?  Oh, man!  That’s hysterical!”

“Shut up, wanker.”  William frowned, shoving lightly at Xander's arm.

The men moved over to the bed and sat down on the edge.

“Maybe the old William was a wholesome lad, but the William who fucked me in that bed and the shower while his friend joined in the fun is a bad boy.  That’s the image I want to cultivate for you--“ Lilah looked thoughtful for a moment, then said, “--Spike.”

“Pardon me?” William asked.

“Spike.  That’s your name now.  Spike Crane, super stud.”  Lilah smiled.  “It--suits--you,” she said, looking pointedly at his bath towel-covered groin with a lascivious grin.

“I don’t know--Spike?  What kind of name is that?”  William ran a hand through his newly shorn, platinum hair.

“It’s a great porn name,” Xander said.  “I want one, too!  What’s my new name?!” he asked excitedly.

She giggled.  “Unless you’d like to change your name, I think Xander’s a very strong and unique one.  You want to think of a new last name?”

“Maybe...Harris is kinda...blah...and played out.  It's taken me as far as its gonna.  Also, Grammy Harris would have a stroke if she got wind of what I was doing.  A new last name would be of the good.  Oooh!  If I change my whole name, how 'bout Heywood Jablome, or Buck Naked?  Hehehe!”

"Keep thinking," William, who would henceforth be known as Spike, joked with a smirk.

"Spike," Lilah smiled, "are you familiar with the actor Ripper Giles' work?" she asked, referring to a very popular porn star from the late 70's and early 80's.

"Yes--I believe I saw one of his movies..."

"Oh yeah!  I remember that guy.  He was totally cool--all badass and shit.  We saw his film 'Club Gangbang' a few years ago.  Wonderful title, by the way.  Very direct and to the point," Xander commented.

Lilah put down her brush and moved over to the bed, sitting on the bed in between Spike and Xander.  "That's who I want you to base yourself on.  The attitude, style, the working-class accent...I want you to become not a copy of Ripper, but an even better, sexier version."

"How do I do that?  I don't know how to be sexy."

"I'll help you."  She stroked her fingers through his wet hair, her other hand squeezed Xander's thigh.  "I'm going to give you a bunch of Ripper's movies on DVD.  I want you to watch them and take notes.  Can you give me a smirk?"

"Huh?" Spike asked.

"A smirk or a sneer.  Try one for me.  Think Elvis or Billy Idol," she said.

"Okay..."  Spike tried an Elvis-like sneer.

Xander giggled.  Lilah elbowed Xander and smiled.

"That's good.  Work on it.  You can practice in the mirror.  I also want you to use your tongue a lot.  You know, curl it behind your teeth, press it to the roof of your mouth, move it around in there."

"I'll...try," Spike said.

"Good, I know you can do it.  I'll get those DVD's for you in the morning.  I'm going to make both of you very rich and very famous.  You--want to watch the tape we made?"  Lilah arched an eyebrow, a slanted smile on her face.

They agreed that that sounded like a great way to spend the evening.

[A/N: The first of the porn films is in this chapter. I've never been on an actual porno set, and I've never seen one being made. If there are any discrepancies or things that are just flat-out wrong, I apologize. I can only speculate as to what goes on when they are actually made. And, yes, I know that it's crazy not to use condoms. This is just a fantasy story, try to put real-life concerns aside for awhile.]


Chapter 4: Working Hard


Xander and Spike were watching some of the DVD's that Lilah had given him to study Ripper's work.

"Wow, look at him go..." Xander said.

Ripper was plowing into a blonde's pussy, jackhammer-style, while an Asian girl straddled the blonde girl's face and fondled his balls.

"That guy's a legend..." Xander chewed on some pretzels.

"How am I supposed to act like him? He's cool, I'm not," Spike said worriedly.

"Just pretend you're cool, then. You can do it. You got the sneering/smirking thing down pretty well in just one day."

"It takes a lot more than that to be cool. We have to go to the studio tomorrow--I'm not going to fool anyone..."

"Hey, don't be so negative, man! You look great, and you've been absorbing Ripper's movies all day. You'll be ready. And we're not actually filming tomorrow, we're just going to meet some of the other actors and learn the ins and outs of the place--pun intended," Xander laughed.

"You're right...I'm just nervous." Spike settled back on the couch to watch the movie, and take mental notes.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


While Xander and Spike's time in Hollywood was going much better than expected, Buffy's was turning out much, much worse...

Over the last week, Buffy went to several auditions; none of them seemed very promising. If she could just get one call-back, one little break, it would make her feel better about things.

As things stood now, she'd been mugged, she was living in a shitty, little place, she got hit on by creeps at the diner and went home tired, and her feet were sore from standing all day. So far--this sucked donkey balls. But she had to stick with it--Persistence and perseverance, those were the keys to getting an acting career off the ground.

Buffy tried forgetting her many problems and just doing her job. The diner was busy; there was very little time to think about anything. That suited her just fine. Not thinking was of the good. She spotted a couple guys who'd given her some trouble, Earl and Wayne. They were older, in their 50's or 60's, balding, and lecherous. Flo had told her that they didn't mean any harm, they just liked to talk big and flirt. But Buffy couldn't help being squicked when one of them gave her a leer or moved like they were going to pinch her ass.

"Hey, sweet cheeks!" Earl called to her. "How about that pie I ordered? What, are ya makin' it from scratch?"

Buffy growled lowly, keeping her smile in place. "It's coming, sir," she said sweetly.

She loaded up her tray and started for the perv's table. Buffy didn't know if it was purposeful or not, but her shin came in contact with someone's leg as she quickly walked across the room to deliver the food. She tripped over a diner patron’s extended leg and went sprawling to the floor, plates flying off of her tray and shattering on the hard floor. This wasn't the first header she'd taken since starting work here. She'd broken a few plates and cups over the last few days.

"Hey, you okay, sugar?" Flo asked, offering her a hand to stand back up.

"That's comin' out of your pay, kid!" Joe yelled from the kitchen.

Buffy groaned and rested her forehead on the ground. "Someone shoot me, please."

Unfortunately for Buffy, her luck continued in this manner for the next few weeks.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Lilah was taking Xander and Spike on a tour of the studio. It was surprisingly clean and business like. They'd expected something different; squalor or dirt on the floors, dirty walls. But everything looked very well kept and tidy.

"There's Riley and Robin," Lilah said, indicating two tall, broad-shouldered, young men stuffing their faces at the craft services table.

They followed her over.

"Spike, Xander, I want you to meet Riley Finn," the sandy-haired man smiled, "And Robin Wood." The African-American man nodded curtly.

The four men shook hands.

"Welcome to our little, very happy family." Riley smiled winningly.

"Riley and Robin are our top male, bisexual actors," Lilah said proudly.

"Oh...bisexual? That must be...convenient," Spike said lamely. He'd never met people who 'swung that way' before.

"You have no idea," Riley laughed.

Lilah continued to gush, "Robin has a butch, rugged, moody look and Riley has those adorable boy-next-door looks. I could just eat 'em up."

"Done and done," Riley joked.

"Is that a promise, Lilah?" Robin grinned. "It's been awhile..."

"Oh, you boys!" Lilah slapped at their barrel chests. "I have to finish showing the newbies around. You two rest up for your next scenes."

"See you two around," Robin said in a deep, smooth voice, scanning the blonde and brunette.

Riley looked at Spike. "I hope we get to work together--real soon." He winked and ran his tongue over his top teeth.

Spike blinked and swallowed. Was Riley hitting on him?

Lilah giggled, "If you see Lorne today, tell him I need to talk to him about that sailor flick we're doing next month." She was referring to Lorne Valentine, their director who handled most of the gay/bi movies.

"Will do, boss." Robin saluted her.

"Thanks, boys."

Lilah led Spike and Xander away. Riley and Robin turned to check out the new actors' asses.

"What do you think?" Riley asked, tilting his head to the side to look from a different angle.

"Nice. The brunette looks pretty solid...wouldn't mind hittin' that."

"I like the short blonde--Spike. Can't wait to find out why they call him that...Great hair, nice, tight-looking ass, hot accent and that face--very hot. You could even put a wig on him and he'd be just as pretty as any girl around here. You think Lilah fucked them yet?"

"Oh yeah. It's Lilah, man. I would have, too," Robin replied. "Can't blame her. She probably took them for a ride like she did to us when we first started."

"Picturing them fucking Lilah...now there's some perfect stroking material. I'll think of that if I have trouble gettin' it up today..." Riley smiled and laughed.



"Faith, Harmony, Tara and Willow, this is Xander and Spike. Our newest additions," Lilah introduced them.

They greeted each other politely.

"Cool." Faith looked them over with a grin that showed off her tongue stud. "When do I get to work with them?" She rubbed her hands together then cracked her knuckles.

"Down, girl," Willow said. "Sorry, Faith is a total skeezer."

"Bite my ass, Rosenberg." Faith flipped her off to the laughter of the other girls.

"Again?" Willow smirked. "Sorry honey, my dance card's full." Willow intertwined her fingers with Tara's.

Lilah interrupted their banter, "Faith, you'll be working with them tomorrow in their very first scene. I cast them as football players in the locker room scene."

"The gangbang? That's cool. Shit--I got to motor, got another scene to shoot. I'll catch you two studs tomorrow. And don't polish your knobs tonight. Save all that boy cream up for me." Faith puckered her lips at them then left to go to her set, swinging her hips back and forth.

Spike and Xander blinked owlishly at her brazenness.

"God, she's such a slut! She loves her some cum baths," Willow laughed. "She's serious about saving it up for her." She wagged her finger admonishingly at Lilah. "Now, don't you wear them out tonight. They have a big day tomorrow."

"I make no promises." Lilah grinned.

Harmony had been uncharacteristically quiet through the conversation. Usually she couldn't be shut up. Spike's hotness had paralyzed her temporarily--but she was coming out of it.

"I like your hair, Spikey."

"Thanks...and it's Spike."

"I think Spikey is cuter. Maybe we'll do a scene together soon."

"Yeah, maybe..."

"It was nice meeting you guys," the very attractive, kind-faced Tara said. "We've had a busy afternoon. I can't wait to get home and relax in a nice, hot bath."

"Nice meeting you, too." Xander smiled.

Spike smiled and nodded.

"I'm her ride. See ya!" Willow took Tara's hand. They walked away together, giving each other a peck on the lips.

Xander whispered in Spike's ear, "There's a naughty bit o' crumpet, mate! Hot lesbian action! I think I died and went to Heaven. Hope we get to act with them."

Spike raised his eyebrows and nodded. Willow was petite, pixie-ish and lovely, whereas Tara was tall, fuller-figured, with the most amazing, large, soulful eyes. Spike would definitely love to take either of them to bed. Picturing the blonde and redhead together was enough to harden any red-blooded man’s dick.

Lilah tugged them along with her to another set. "There's still more to see."

Harmony followed them like a puppy dog. Lilah sighed and turned around.

"Harm, honey, you have another scene this afternoon. You can talk with the new boys later. They're throwing a party to celebrate their new careers this Saturday. I'll be posting the address on the bulletin board."

"Oh!? Great! I'll be there! I'll bring Cheetohs Paws!" Harmony winked at Spike and skipped away.

"We're having a party?" Spike asked.

"Yes. It'll help you to get to know and schmooze with your fellow actors. And any excuse to have a party is a good one. Follow me."

Xander shrugged. "I guess we're having a party."

They came upon another set. This one was designed to look like an office with a large desk, a couch, book cases, etc. This set was also occupied. A scene was being shot. Three actors (two women and one lucky man) were sucking and fucking on top of the desk.

Lilah spoke in hushed tones, "The guy is Angel. You met him the other day. The girl riding him is Anya. The one sitting on his face is Glory."

"Will we be working with them any time soon?" Xander kept his voice low.

"We'll see." Lilah smiled.

They stayed and observed the conclusion of the scene where Angel jerked off and came on both the hot, kneeling blondes' faces and down the middle of their tongues. When the director called cut, the crew clapped. Anya's expression changed immediately, becoming detached and business-like. She grabbed her robe and a towel, wiping the cum from her face as she walked away.

"Anya, Glory, come over here a second," Lilah called. "I want you to meet the two newest studs in our stable."

Anya and Glory, who was also toweling off, approached them.

"This is Xander and Spike."

They exchanged pleasantries. The boys were trying to act normally despite the raging boners they had going.

"You two are very attractive. Are you good at giving orgasms?" Anya asked casually.

Lilah raised her hand, "I can vouch for the fact that they are very good at it."

Glory laughed. "Oh, Lilah, you don't waste any time! I am so going after your job--it's fantabulous!"

"Dream on, sweetie. I'm never giving up this position."

"Don't blame you," Glory ran her tongue over her lips, looking over the two yummy, young men, and wondering when she'd get a crack at them.

Xander and Spike were trying not to blush and giggle like schoolgirls.

Angel strolled over in his robe. "Getting a feel for the place, guys?"

"Yeah, everyone's been real nice." Xander wondered if he should shake Angel's hand. "That was a great scene you three did."

Angel grinned. "How can you go wrong with these two beauties?" he asked, putting his arms around Glory and Anya's shoulders. Anya looked uncomfortable. "It's rough. We're doing 'Office Supplies' and the cheerleader movie at the same time."

"Tired, Angel?" Lilah asked sympathetically.

"I could use some time to refuel. I want to be good to go for the locker room scene tomorrow."

"Go rest up then, iron man. You'll come to Spike and Xander's party this Saturday, right?" Lilah stroked their backs as she talked.

"A party? I'm there. You're organizing it?" Angel asked her.

"Eh, bien sur! The boys aren't practiced at entertaining yet. I'd be remiss if I didn't plan it for them."

"Great, can't wait," Angel said, trying not to let his apprehension about Spike show. He needed to at least look like he was confident. "I'm gonna take off, see all of you tomorrow."

They all said goodbye to the popular leading man.

"Why does he think he can put his hands on me when we're not shooting?" Anya asked. "I don't like him, and he knows it."

"Anya, please," Lilah soothed her, "Angel doesn't mean anything by it. He's just a touchy-feely type of guy."

"I haven't made an issue of it because you asked me not to, but if he keeps--"

"We'll talk about this later." Lilah leveled her gaze at Anya, giving her a 'not in front of the newbies' look.

Anya nodded. "Okay, sorry. Later..."

The whole time they were talking, Glory couldn't take her eyes off the new boys. She couldn't wait to sink her teeth into their tight, young flesh.

"Come on, Anya, let's call it a day," Glory said. "Can't wait for that party..." She grinned at the men.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


The next day... Xander and Spike had been nervous all morning. Today was the day; the day they were going to have their porn cherries busted. People bustled all around the locker room set, readying it for filming. The set designers were obviously very good at their jobs; it was very convincing. There were at least 10 other guys naked, wearing jockstraps or towels around their waists, standing around talking. Xander was wearing a jockstrap, Spike wore a white towel.

"Nervous?" Lilah asked them.

"Yeah," Xander said.

Spike nodded in agreement and gulped.

Faith walked onto the set like she owned the place, wearing a red and white cheerleader uniform. The men cheered her arrival. She grinned and bowed dramatically.

"Mornin' all! I'm Faith, and I'll be your cum-slut for today."

The men laughed.

Faith looked them all over. "Yum, yum, gimme some! You guys are looking wicked perky today!"

Angel walked in behind her and slapped her ass as he passed by.

"Hey, watch it, Mr. Quarterback!" Faith said good-naturedly.

"Couldn't resist, baby," Angel laughed.

"Okay, people!" Warren clapped his hands. "I want the other football players scattered around at first. Faith, you know what to do."

"You know it, Dubya," Faith made sure her uniform was smoothed out. She playfully flipped up her skirt at Xander and Spike, giving them a glimpse of her shaven pussy. "Are we getting better background music for this one? The stuff in the last movie was so fucking cheesy."

"It'll be low-key. Don't worry," Warren assured her.

Lilah's cell phone rang. With an impatient sigh, she answered it. "Yes?" She listened. "Uh-huh." Pause. "He is? Shit--that's just great," she said with sarcasm and an eye roll. "Thanks for the warning." She clicked off the phone. "Dick's here."

"What?" Warren asked. "The big guy is here?"

"Yep, he just drove up. Andrew, Jonathan, come here," Lilah called over the assistants.

They scurried over and stood up straight and tall (as tall as they could), awaiting instruction.

"The Mayor's here. I want you two to go to his office and clean as fast and as thoroughly as you can. You know how he hates dust."

"Yes, Miss Morgan! We'll do a great job!" Jonathan said. He and Andrew ran off to do as she ordered.

Warren paced. "I want to start filming--I don't have time to wait. I have two other scenes to shoot today!"

"It'd be best if you waited. He'll just come in and interrupt anyway." Lilah chewed on a thumbnail.

"Hang on, everyone," Warren told the waiting actors. "We're having a visit from the Big Cheese. We have to wait for him to get here."

Lilah motioned Xander and Spike over to her. They walked to her.

"What's going on?" Xander asked.

"The Mayor's here."

"The Mayor?" Spike's brows knit.

"His name's Richard Wilkins, but we call him The Mayor. He was the Mayor of some hick, mid-western town a long time ago. The nickname stuck. He usually doesn't come here. He leaves the day-to-day business to me. But occasionally he'll show up out of the blue. He's a strange guy--well, you'll see. Just don't let it make you nervous."

They nodded.

A tall, cheerful looking man walked in. He was wearing an expensive, gray suit. His hair was reddish-blonde and thinning on top.

"Lilah!" he greeted her, his eyes twinkling. He took her hand and kissed it. "You look wonderful, as always. You could be a beauty queen!"

Lilah chuckled. "Always with the flattery. Richard, you're looking well."

"Thanks! I've been taking morning constitutionals lately on doctor's orders. That fresh, cool morning air does wonders." He patted his sides and breathed in. "I'm taking a trip up to the mountains next month; do some hiking, get back to nature. I'm going to have a gay, old time!"

"That sounds great. Oh, Richard, these are two of the new actors we hired in the last casting call. Xander and Spike."

"Nice to meet you, boys." He shook their hands like he was on the campaign trail.

"Hello, sir," they both said politely.

"Well, you're fine and healthy looking lads." The Mayor grinned. "Going to make us lots of money?"

"Uh--We hope to, yes, sir," Spike said.

"This is their first film," Lilah smiled fondly at them.

"Really? Golly, it must be quite exciting for you two then!"

"Yes, we're--real excited about it." Xander wondered what kind of porn kingpin used the word 'Golly'. Lilah was right...the guy was strange.

"Such nice mannered boys. Good manners are in such short supply these days! It's darn near impossible to even get a civilized 'God bless you' when you sneeze anymore!"

"What is this world coming to?" Lilah shook her head.

"Hey," Faith walked up. "Good to see you again, boss."

"Faithy!" The Mayor hugged her heartily. "How's my favorite girl?"

"Five by five, you know me. Come to see the hot action?"

"I like to check on how things are going from time to time, as you know. Gosh, don't you look adorable! Just as cute as a button!"

Faith smiled. "Thanks. But who'd want to fuck a button?"

"Now, Faith," he admonished her, "no coarse language unless you're acting. You know how I disapprove of that."

She winked at him. "Just messin' with ya, boss man."

The Mayor pinched her cheek. "You little scamp! Hiring this little firecracker was the best thing I ever did."

Their relationship seemed to be a father-daughter type thing. Stranger still...

Warren sniffed. "We need to get moving here, sir."

"Ah, Warren Mears! How are you, son?" Warren's hand was pumped.

"Fine, just fine. But I have a heavy schedule today so..."

"Okay, okay! I can take a hint!" Wilkins laughed. "Don't let me hold things up. I'll just quietly observe--I won't get in the way. You kids just work your magic."

Warren sighed in relief. "Great. Alright, let's go! Places!" he shouted to the actors.

Everyone took up their spots around the room.

Warren called, "Roll cameras--Sound--Aaaaand--Action!"

The Mayor and Lilah stood together to watch.


'Head Cheerleaders'


Starring: Faith, Angel O'Connor, Riley Finn, Anya Jenkins, Glory, Robin Wood, Willow, Tara McClay, Harmony Kendall, Darla St. John

Faith smiled brightly, bouncing on her heels, "Hi, guys!" she said to the football players. "I wanted to congratulate you on a great game!"

Angel stepped towards her, wearing only a jock. "We couldn't have done it without you and the rest of the girls in the squad, Faith. You inspired us..." He licked his lips, his eyes going up and down her body.

"Me? Aww, I was just doing my part for the team."

Angel walked up to her. He put his hand on her outer thigh and dragged it upwards, gathering her skirt up and revealing the fact that she wasn't wearing underwear.

"There's something else you can do to show your 'support'...It's not really fair to show us the goods without letting us follow through."

Faith's grin widened. "I'd be happy to show some school spirit."

Spike rolled his eyes. 'Who writes this stuff?' Being an aspiring writer, he couldn't help but groan internally at the predictable, unimaginative dialogue.

Faith and Angel started kissing. He raised her skirt and held it at her waist; her ass and pussy were on display. Riley moved up behind her and fondled her ass; he knelt down and pulled her skirt down her legs. Faith stepped out of it.

"You all want a turn?" Faith asked the assembled men.

The football team, as one, boomed, "Yes."

"As Captain of the team, I get to fuck her first," Angel declared, lifting her off the ground and carrying her to a massage table.

He sat her on it and pulled her shirt off over her head. The pierced nipples were kind of a giveaway that she wasn't a sweet, little cheerleader--Not to mention the pierced tongue and labia.

Faith lay back on the massage table. Riley and Robin each palmed a breast while Angel spread her legs and dived into her bald pussy with his tongue.

"Ohhh--Oh yeah!" Faith moaned.

The other boys closed in around the table. Faith scooted, letting her head hang off the edge and opening her mouth. Riley dropped his towel and moved in front of her face, stroking his erect cock. Faith took him into her mouth and began sucking. Riley groaned and slowly skull-fucked her.

Eager hands groped at Faith's body. Mouths replaced hands on her tits. Angel stood, took his cock out of the jock and started fucking her. Xander and Spike anxiously awaited their turns. Riley came in her mouth, pulled out and jacked the rest onto her lips. Faith giggled and caught what she could with her tongue. Riley stepped away, giving Xander a nudge.

Xander took a deep breath and took position near Faith's mouth. She grinned then took him in. Xander moaned; she sucked like a frickin' vacuum cleaner! Her tongue ring rubbed along his staff; he'd never been blown by a girl with a tongue piercing. Faith reached out with both of her hands and took two other men's dicks, and pumped them.

Angel pulled out and jerked off for a few seconds. He came, squirting onto Faith's stomach. It was kind of a weak load. Angel hid his frustration that his cumshot wasn't as good as he'd hoped it would be. He moved aside to let the next guy, Lindsey, have a turn. Lindsey thrust right into Faith's snatch and started humping away.

Xander panted and groaned. "Shit--Uhhhhh!" He shot his load down her throat, forgetting to pull out for a few seconds. His cock slid out of her mouth, spurting onto her chin and lips.

"Mmmmmm!" Faith hummed and smiled. "Tasty load. Thanks, babe."

Xander smiled, "No--Thank you!" He moved away to let the next guy step up.

Spike was hanging back, his towel still in place. He was beginning to have serious doubts that he could do this. He was getting hard with all the action going on--that wasn't the problem. The problem was actually doing it in front of everyone--including Lilah and Mr. Wilkins, who were smiling and looking on.

After the next guy busted a nut in Faith's mouth, Spike was encouraged to step up.

"Drop the towel, sweet cheeks," Faith said saucily, licking her lips clean of cum again.

Spike gulped and pulled off his towel.

Faith's eyes bulged. "Holy shit! Is that all you?"

"Uh..." Spike didn't know how to respond. He didn't have any scripted lines.

"Get that monster in my mouth--now!" She opened wide.

Spike took his cock in hand and put the tip on her wet lips. Faith's tongue snaked out and licked at the head. She wrapped her lips around it, and moaned as she sucked and slid her mouth over him.


Wilkins leaned over to Lilah and whispered, "My goodness! Young Spike has an enormous John Thomas! He could wrap his member around a tree!"

Lilah smiled. "Yes, I know."


Faith gobbled more of his prick into her mouth. She resembled a baby bird trying to eat an overgrown worm. The other guys were watching intently as Faith sucked on Spike's cock. Ford, the guy presently fucking her, groaned and came inside of her before finishing by jerking onto her stomach as the others had done.


"We've got to get that boy a starring role! And quick!" Wilkins stared, mesmerized.

"This is only his first film, Richard. We need to ease him into--"

"Nonsense...that boy is a star. You can work with him to get him ready. But I want him put in a starring role pronto."


Faith now had half of Spike's dick in her mouth--she was in Heaven. She loved big cocks--and his was the biggest that she'd had the pleasure of meeting in person. She took one hand away from one of the guy's cocks and wrapped it around the base of Spike's, jacking him into her mouth. Hard dicks surrounded her, but the granddaddy of them all was currently sliding in and out of her mouth.

The room was filled with the heavy breathing and moans of all present. Faith "mmmmphed" and hummed continuously. Robin (who'd stepped in after Ford) started pounding into her saturated pussy hard, staring at her sucking mouth on Spike's cock--and hoping that he'd get a chance to try it, too, at a later time (with Spike, that is). This movie was strictly het, unfortunately. Riley stroked his own re-hardened dick while watching, wishing that he could fuck Spike's ass while Faith blew him. Spike had a fine, tight ass; perfect for fucking.

Spike stayed as still as possible, letting Faith control how much of him she took. She was very good at it; she seemed determined to get as much in as possible. She reached her limit, however, gagging on it--but she recovered and went right back at it like the trooper that she was.

"Yeah--" Robin panted, "suck that big cock, Faith! Swallow it! Ahhhhh!" Robin jerked, cumming. As per the script, he too moved out of her and came on her stomach and pussy.

The other guys joined in; cheering Faith on to take it. She was game, but couldn't manage to get the last quarter of Spike down her throat. If the porn thing didn't work out, she could always be a sword swallower at the circus. She took her other hand and grabbed his heavy balls; squeezing them. Spike groaned.

Angel stood by, trying not to be envious. He didn't like it when someone else got more attention than him, or out-performed him. He knew this 'Spike' character was going to be trouble for him...That was one, impressive cock though, he had to admit again.

Gunn (another big, burly, young black man) took Robin's place at Faith's pussy. His cock made wet, squishy sounds as he screwed her; she was leaking jism from the other men who hadn't removed themselves before cumming.

Spike's eyes were closed, concentrating on what Faith was doing with her mouth and tongue.

He moaned loudly, "I'm going to cum!"

The men chanted, "Cum--Cum--Cum!" Faith sped up her stroking and sucking; wanting to make the behemoth go off. Spike's hips hitched and he gasped, his cum starting to spill down her throat. Her eyes went wide again as he flooded her mouth. She swallowed around him a few times then took all but the head out. She gulped down the thick emissions as quickly as she could--jiz squirted from the corners of her mouth. Opening her mouth to remove all of him, she swallowed the load and gasped.

"Shoot on my tits!" she ordered him, still pumping his cock. Spike helped her aim it up her body. Wad after wad struck her chest. "AAAAAHHH! OHHHH YEAH!!" Faith shuddered, climaxing forcefully herself.

The other men whistled and hooted, dumbstruck by the extremely messy cumshot. A few of them came too (including Riley, for the second time); further drenching Faith's torso with spunk. After he was drained, Spike moved away to the applause of the onlookers. He swallowed and smiled slightly.

Xander nodded at him enthusiastically. "That was fucking incredible!" he whispered. "Way to go!" He didn't mention how he had the strange and disturbing urge to lick Spike's cum off of Faith's tits--that wouldn't be well received. Those kind of thoughts were occurring to Xander more and more often--he was disturbed by them--but still undeniably turned on.

Spike had little energy left to do anything but nod in response. He did it. He wasn't sure if he could, but he did it. Faith was great at giving head. It wasn't as difficult as he thought it would be to get into it and let go of his anxiety. Everybody seemed to approve of his performance. He felt--proud.

The scene went on with several cameramen circling around to get the best angles and shots. Finally, all the young, horny men had a turn cumming on Faith's body, in her mouth, pussy or in her hand. Faith's body was bathed in white man-goo.

"Anytime you boys need some encouragement, you cum see me." Faith winked at the camera, smearing the cum on her tits and belly.


"Aaaand--Cut!" Warren ended the scene. "Great work!"

The cast and crew broke into thunderous applause.

The Mayor clapped too. He looked at Lilah. "I want you to bring the new boys to my office as soon as they've washed up. That Spike boy is going to go far in this business. Oh, and make sure they wash behind their ears."

"I will," Lilah said, extremely turned on by the scene. She couldn't wait to get Xander and Spike back to her office and have her way with them.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


After playing with her boytoys for a while in her office, and then getting them washed up, Lilah brought them to The Mayor's office. They stood in front of his desk.

"Would you boys like a root beer float? Or some candy, perhaps?" A perpetually smiling Wilkins asked, touching a bowl of hard candy, the kind that your grandma always kept around for when you visited.

"No, thank you, sir," they replied.

"Let's get down to business, shall we?" The Mayor steepled his fingers on the desktop. "Spike, I liked what I saw out there. You gave 110%, and Faith just thinks you're the bee's knees. And she's not easily impressed," he chuckled. "What I want to do, is get you in a starring role. You have real pizzazz," he popped a piece of ribbon candy in his mouth and sucked on it, "real screen presence."

"Oh...well...thank you, sir. That's--nice of you to say," Spike said slowly.

Wilkins waved away Spike's humility. "Don't be modest. And Xander, I think you've got a bright future too. You have that innocent, boy-next door quality that gals really go for. What I'd like to see eventually, is a movie with both of you as a team with a girl or girls. Teamwork is very important, don't you find?"

They nodded.

"You look good together. Contrasts. And you’re already friends--it’s obvious that you have a good rapport. Rest assured boys, we're going to make you both very popular and wealthy, making a pile of cash for ourselves in the process, of course." Wilkins turned to Lilah. "Lilah, find a project for Spike to star in immediately. We have to have a good one laying around."

"You know," Lilah said, getting an idea, "I think I do have a good one for him..."


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Later that night...

Lilah sat down next to Spike on the couch, handing him a script.

"Roman Orgy 2," Spike read the title. He looked at her.

"It's a period piece. You'll be playing the returning military hero who gets there in time for the carnal fun. Can't wait to see you in that leather skirt and breastplate...you're going to look so good," Lilah purred and stroked her fingers through his hair.

"What about Xander?" Spike asked.

"He'll be in it, too. He'll be one of the revelers."

"Good. He'll be happy to hear that when he gets home." Xander had decided to stay behind at the studio to help with getting sets ready for tomorrow. He wanted to learn everything about the business.

"Want me to--go over some lines with you?" Lilah put her bare foot in his lap and rubbed it lightly against his crotch, curling her toes around his package.

"Li-lahhh..." Spike drew out her name, his head fell back to rest against the back of the couch. "I'm tired."

"Awww, poor baby...You did have a big day." Lilah snuggled up to his side, running her hand up and down his chest slowly. "Let me do all the work, baby." She sat on his lap and started kissing him while tugging his shirt up.

The phone rang.

"Let the machine get it," Lilah mumbled, continuing to ravage his sweet mouth. She lifted his shirt off and pressed herself against his chest.

The phone kept ringing until the machine picked up.

"Oh, I was hoping you'd be home, William...It's so late for you to be out."

Spike gently pushed Lilah away. "It's my mother," he said with a look that told her that he was going to answer it.

Lilah sighed and climbed off of his lap.

Spike hurried to the phone. "Mum? I'm here. Sorry--I couldn't get to the phone right away. Are you alright?" He listened. "Oh, thank goodness. I was worried when I heard your voice."

Lilah laid back against the arm of the couch and started unbuttoning her shirt. She wanted to be ready when he got off the phone.

Spike glanced at her. "Hmmm? Oh--things are a bit--busy for me here just now, Mum. I'll come to see you soon though, I promise. Did you get the money I sent?" He smiled. "Good."

Lilah took off her shirt, then played with the front clasp of her bra. She gave him a kittenish smile, running her tongue over her teeth.

Spike groaned lightly then cleared his throat. "Umm--Don't worry about me, Mum. I can afford to send you the money. I'm fine, really. I've made some--good friends here. A friend of mine, Lilah, even helped Xander and I get a nice place to stay as well as jobs."

Lilah smiled and undid her bra; sliding the straps down her arms slowly. Her hands stroked up her taut stomach to her heavy breasts. She fondled herself, scratching her nails over dark nipples.

Spike swallowed, his eyes riveted to her. "Uh-huh...right..." He was getting more distracted.

Lilah slid her hands back down to undo her pants. She lifted her butt off the couch and pushed her pants down her slim legs, kicking them off her feet. She hooked a thumb into her G-string and snapped it against her hip. Her hands then moved back and forth over the tops of her thighs. She spread her legs and moved a hand over the top of her barely covered mound. Lilah licked her lips and pulled the G-string material taut, causing the thin strip underneath to slip and rub between her nether lips. Lilah moaned softly, pulling and releasing the material.

Spike breathed in, then released a shaky breath. He was tired, and trying to carry on a phone conversation with his mother but--God--he was so hard for Lilah right now. He watched as her other hand went to her mouth. She licked her fingers then rubbed her nipples with them. Spike licked his lips, planning on adding his own saliva to the mix very shortly.

"That's--good. Ummm-Mum, can I call you tomorrow afternoon to chat more? I'm right...in the middle of something." Spike couldn't take his eyes off of Lilah. "Okay, love you too, Mum. I'll talk to you tomorrow."

He hung up the phone and dived on top of Lilah, kissing her passionately. She squealed and wrapped her limbs around his body.

"Oh, Spike! Oohhhmmm!"

Chapter 5: We’re Not in Kansas Anymore


Just about everyone from the studio showed up at Xander and Spike's swingin', bachelor pad on Saturday. Some of the guests carried video cameras around with them. Lilah always insisted on party footage being shot--things always got hot eventually, and she liked to catch the natural fucking on tape. Horizons had released a few movies comprised of party tapes; they were very popular with porn lovers.

The hosts didn't know that. They figured that some people might start getting busy though. It didn't take long before Darla and Angel were fucking poolside. They were cheered on by some of the guests, a few of the video cameras were pointed at them to capture the action. Darla grinned and mugged for the cameras as Angel pounded her pussy, doggie-style.

Spike and Xander had met many of the other employees, including Lorne Valentine. Lorne was pleasant, wise-cracking, openly bisexual (but preferring men). He liked calling people by nicknames, so far he called Xander, Ash (because of Lorne's perception that he resembled Bruce Campbell), and he called Spike, Cupcake (Spike wasn't terribly comfortable with that, but Lorne seemed like a nice bloke). Though, his fashion sense left something to be desired. He was wearing a bright, lime green, silk suit with a plum-colored purple shirt. Lorne was currently sucking down a sea breeze and joining with the others, watching and cheering on Darla and Angel.

"This is so fucking weird..." Xander whispered to Spike as they watched. "This is our life now."

"Yeah...it's weird, alright," Spike agreed, watching the humping.


Later, most of the party-goers moved inside the house due to storm clouds. Xander and Spike sat on the sofa chatting with some other people.

Harmony plopped in the seat next to Spike. "Hi, Spikey!"

"Uh--Hi, there." He smiled politely and ate a pretzel.

"Can I see your dick now?" Harmony asked, causing him to choke on the pretzel.

Xander slapped his back. "You have to watch out for those pretzels, they're silent killers. They almost took down a president. You okay, man?"

Spike held up a hand to show that he was alright.

"Well, can I?" Harmony persisted. "I wasn't on the set for the locker room scene, but I heard you were really big."

Some of the others surrounding them, voiced their agreement; they wanted him to whip it out, too. Spike looked at Xander. Xander shrugged.

"I--suppose so..." Spike said, slowly undoing his pants.

Harmony's tongue swept over her lips, and she smiled. Her eyes, and many the other people's, were fixed on his crotch. Spike released his cock from his pants. He was limp from nervousness.

"Whoa!" Harmony grinned wider. "YOU ARE FRICKIN’ HUGE!"

Her loud voice attracted the attention of people who hadn't been paying attention. They wandered over, until most of the party was in a semi-circle around the couch. Cameras were raised.

Lorne, who was on his fifth Sea Breeze, almost choked on his drink. "Well, hello, Sunshine! DO let the sun go down on me!" he sputtered.

Spike gulped at all of the attention being focused on him, or to be exact, on his cock. He wasn't sure what to do or say.

"You aren't even hard yet! Wow!" Harmony raved.

Kendra, a lovely, Jamaican girl pushed her way through the crowd. "I want to blow you."

She got on her knees in front of him and reached for his cock.

"Hey!" Harmony slapped Kendra's hands away. "I asked first!"

"So what? First come, first served. Wait--I didn't hear you say that you wanted to blow him. You only asked to see it." Kendra glared at the ditzy blonde.

"That was just the first step! You don't ask to see a guy's dick and just look. Spikey understood that I wanted to give him a bj! Back off!" Harmony said, glaring right back.

Spike looked from one to the other--this was totally bizarre; they were actually fighting over who got to give him a hummer. Lilah stepped forward to stop the argument.

"Now girls, there's more than enough of Spike to go around. Why don't you share?" Lilah smirked.

"I guess..." Harmony pouted.

Kendra shrugged. "That'd be okay..."

"Remember, there's no 'I' in team. Why don't the rest of you on the couch give them some room?" Lilah said to Xander and the others.

Xander gave Spike a friendly, supportive pat on the shoulder and moved off the couch. He stood to the side, intending to watch too.

Harmony removed Spike's shirt, while Kendra did his boots and pants. He let them undress him like a Ken doll, too shocked and nervous to put up any kind of resistance. This had to be a dream--this couldn't really be happening. He was about to have sex with two beautiful girls that he didn't really know, and in front of a room of 30 or 40 people; some with cameras filming the wacky ménage for posterity.

After Spike was naked, the girls shed their clothes too. Kendra leaned forward, spreading his knees apart with her long finger-nailed hands. She massaged the insides of his thighs and licked a line up his cock. Meanwhile, Harmony kissed his mouth and ran her hands over his upper body.

"Mmmm, Spikey! You have so many pretty muscles!" she exclaimed into his mouth.

Spike eyes rolled back when Kendra took his cock in both hands and suckled at the tip. Harmony broke the kiss and licked her chops, watching Kendra suck on him. She bent over and licked down the sides of his cock, her hand cupped then rolled his balls. Kendra took her mouth off to let Harm take a turn at the head. Harmony took it in her mouth, using her tongue to it's best advantage.

Faith was getting hungrier and hornier. She was the top female star around here, she should get first dibs. If she hadn't been getting another drink at the time, that would be her sucking cock. 'Fuck this, time to throw my weight around.'

Faith sat next to Spike on the couch, "What's happenin', hot stuff?" She smiled.

"Huh?" he asked, with slightly glazed eyes.

"How are you at going down on a chick?" Faith asked, unbuckling her belt. "Wanna eat my cunt while they blow you?"

"Uh..." Spike couldn't think coherently with Harm and Kendra slobbering, stroking and sucking on him.

Faith kicked off her boots and slipped out of her leather pants. She pulled her black tank top over her head. Her large, natural breasts bounced, and Spike‘s eyes bounced with them. She stood on the couch, pushing lightly on Spike's forehead to make him tilt his head back against the couch. He did, looking at her and breathing harder. Faith grinned and put one knee up on the back of the couch near his head.

"Gimme some tongue, baby," Faith said, moving her pussy over his face.

Spike wormed his tongue up into her slit. He brought his hands up to caress her leg and ass.

Anya and Glory stood next to Xander, and started rubbing up against him. He tore his eyes away from the couch to look at them.

"How 'bout it, Xander?" Anya asked, running her hand over his chest.

"Yeah, why should they monopolize the sex?" Glory added, licking at Xander's neck.

"S-Sure!" Xander grinned. 'Hot damn!'

Anya led Xander over near the couch. Glory and Anya stripped off their clothes, to the cheers of the horny crowd. Xander's clothes were taken off quickly by the women. In no time, they were on the shag carpet--shagging; Anya sucked on his cock while Glory enjoyed some pussy eating whilst sitting atop his face.


The sounds in the room consisted of heavy breathing, moanin’ and groanin’, and whistles and cheers from the onlookers.

Harmony and Kendra worked on Spike’s staff until it was standing straight and tall, like a mighty oak. Kendra worked her mouth up and down over it, moaning and "mmmmm"ing. Harmony licked and kissed the sides.

Faith humped against his face, hanging her head back and gasping for air. Spike held her leg and ass as he ate her out and played with her labia piercing with his teeth. He'd done his homework. All his free time that wasn't spent having sex with Lilah or watching porn films, was spent doing intensive research on the internet and good, old-fashioned books about how to please a woman orally and otherwise. Spike had picked up quite a few good techniques and tricks on how to drive women wild, all of which he planned to put to good use. Luckily, he also happened to have masterful control over his tongue; he could move it and bend it in ways that would really come in handy.

“Ohhhh--Oh yeah--Fuck yeah, Blondie! Uuuhhaa! I‘ve got to fuck you now!” Faith panted.

Harmony lifted her head from his dick. “No way--Me or Kendra get to do that first!”

“Shut up, Harm,” Faith moaned, dismounting from Spike’s face. “I get to fuck him first, I called it.”

“Girls...” Lilah said warningly.

“Hmmph! No fair!” Harmony sat back and crossed her arms over her chest.

Faith smiled and dropped down on Spike’s lap, narrowly avoiding sitting on Kendra.

“Watch it!” the chocolate-skinned girl yelled. “You almost sat on my head!”

Faith laughed, “Take it easy, Ken. Wouldn't be the first time.”

Spike slouched down on the couch more, his hands went to Faith's ass, gripping her cheeks. His mouth latched on to one of her pierced nipples.

“Mmmm--Yeah!” Faith eagerly took his cock and put it between her pussy lips. She moved down on him, gyrating and shifting her pelvis to gobble him up.

“Ahhhh--Uhhh!” Spike breathed as the horny brunette forced more and more of his throbbing cock inside of her.

“Holy--Fuck!--Ohhh--Fuck! It’s so fucking big! Oh yeah!” Faith grunted swiveling her hips and moving downwards.

She started humping him hard. Kendra and Harmony sat on the floor, massaging Spike's thighs. Kendra took his balls in hand, lifting them so she and Harm could suck on them.


Anya and Glory switched places, Anya poised herself over Xander's face, and Glory moved down his body to suck his cock. The party goers were having a hard time deciding where to look. They ended up looking back and forth like they were at an erotic tennis match. Glory straddled Xander's waist and impaled herself on his granite-like 7 inches. Xander "mmmphed!" into Anya's snatch and tongued her more voraciously while Glory bounced on him.


"OH SHIT--OH FUCK--OH YESSSS!" Faith gasped and came, screwing herself down hard and fast on Spike.

Spike groaned and held onto her ass, fucking her back with all his might.

"Don't cum, Spikey!" Harmony said. "I want to fuck you too!"

Faith didn't want it to end, but in the spirit of fairness, she lifted off of him and fell to the side. "Shit, Blondie! I love your cock! What a fuckin' ride!"

"I'm rather fond of it myself," Spike grinned and gulped in air.

Harmony 'squeeed!' and leapt onto his lap, quickly stuffing his raging cock up her pussy.

"OHHH!" Harmony moaned, "Ohhhh--Oh Wow!" She ground down onto him.

Spike welcomed her tongue into his mouth as her pussy welcomed his cock. Kendra fingered herself while licking Spike's balls. Faith sat back, playing with her nipples and clit, she loved watching fucking too; not as much as doing it, but it was still loads of fun.

"Yeah, go for it, Harm! Fuck that giant cock! Fuck it hard!" Faith laughed.

"Ahhh--Spikey!--Ohhh-Ohhh!" Harm gasped. She grabbed two handfuls of his hair and rode him like there was no tomorrow.

"Owww--Uhhhh!" Spike alternated between pleasure and pain; her grip in his hair hurt, but her pussy felt great stretched around him. "The hair, luv!"

But Harmony couldn't hear him, she couldn't concentrate on or think of anything except the great, big dick pulsing inside of her. 'Oh God! I think I'm in LOVE!' she thought, gasping with the most intense pleasure she'd ever felt.


Glory bounced her way to climax on Xander's pole. She cried out and screwed down onto his pelvis. Anya was getting close herself. She got off Xander's face and took his cock in her hands as soon as Glory dismounted. Anya lavished it with licks and sucks, tasting Glory's juices.

"Ahhhh--Oh Ahn! That feels good!" Xander exclaimed.

Anya smiled and perched herself over his dick. "This feels good too."

She put his cockhead inside of her and quickly took him all the way inside. She played with his nipples and fucked him. Willow, who'd been watching with Tara wanted some too. She disrobed and kneeled down on the floor. She sucked on Anya's tits and rubbed her clit. Tara smiled. She enjoyed seeing Willow having sex with other people; which was fortunate considering their line of work.

Willow moved her lower body to straddle Xander's face. He eagerly took her narrow hips in his hands and ate her pussy. Glory took over sucking Anya's tits.


"SPIKEY!! OOOOOH! Ooooooh! AHHH--AHHH!" Harmony screamed, cumming hard.

"Ohh-Ahhh-Unnhhh!" Spike grunted, thrusting up into her.

"My turn!" Kendra slapped Harmony's ass.

"Huh?" the even more brain dead than usual blonde mumbled.

"You got off, now get off," Kendra said, eliciting laughter from the audience.

“Oh--Okay...” Harm released her death grip on Spike’s hair, tongue-kissed him and dismounted.

Spike was ready to pop; two beautiful girls cumming on him...and now a third eagerly climbing aboard. Kendra smiled and sank down on him.

“Ohhh, you’re so hard!” she breathed. “God--and so big! Never--felt--Oh God!” She gyrated her hips, taking more and more.

Spike closed his eyes, panting for breath. He hung onto her ass as she took him in. He’d never been with a black girl before--Hell, he’d only been with one girl his whole life before he got to Hollywood. Kendra was beautiful and exotic; the kind of girl he never thought would look twice at him before, much less be waiting in a line to fuck him. Faith urged them on, still fingering herself. Harmony looked kind of dazed, staring at them silently.

Some of the other guests were rubbing themselves and each other. Angel had Glory bent over the piano, fucking her while watching the other action. Riley was on his knees, giving Robin a bj while Jenny sucked on his cock. Cameras were everywhere, recording the various couplings.

Anya shuddered and moaned atop Xander, climaxing. Willow took Xander’s cock out of Anya and slurped on it; she slipped it into her mouth and bobbed her head. Glory licked his balls. Xander exclaimed something into Willow’s muff as he exploded. Willow swallowed a few spurts and slid her mouth off, pumping him with her hand. Glory grinned and lapped at the cockhead, his jizm splashing onto her tongue.

“Ohhhhh! Uhhhh! Mmmmm! Ohhh!” Willow moaned, cumming, too. Xander had locked onto her clit and was sucking for all he was worth; she bucked onto his face.


Kendra rode Spike hard, grasping his shoulders and bucking her hips while he sucked on her small, but perfect tits.

“OHHH--I’M CUMMIN’--Jesus! Oohhhaaa!” Kendra’s eyes rolled back, and her body shook.

Spike gripped her harder, fucking wildly. He wanted to cum before another girl decided that she wanted a ride and he had to stop again.

“Yeah, here we go!” Faith crawled back over on her knees. “He’s gonna shoot any second. I want some of that sweet cum, so get off when he starts,” she nudged a glassy-eyed Kendra.

Spike yelled and threw his head back, his orgasm was mind-numbing. Kendra gasped and moaned when she felt him starting to squirt.

“Let’s go,” Faith said, pushing Kendra until she struggled off of Spike’s lap. Faith took his pulsing cock in her hands and swooped down to engulf the head.

Spike petted Faith’s hair absently, his hips jerking again and again. Glory made her way over to them, still hungry for some man juice. It seemed like Spike had a good supply of it. Faith took her mouth away, as cum dripped from her lips. She grinned at Glory and nodded. Glory nodded back in thanks and sucked on the fat head of his cock as it continued to go off. Faith licked up the cum from her lips, jacking him and massaging his ball sac.

Soon, Glory’s mouth was overflowing. She backed off to swallow what she had in her mouth and take a few breaths. Faith happily replaced her mouth over Spike’s cock, twisting her hand up and down the thick shaft and drinking down the last of his offerings.

When the copulaters in the room started quieting down, the others applauded raucously; hollering and whistling at the great, free porn show they’d been given. There wasn’t a dry pair of panties in the house. The men all had stiff dicks pressing against their zippers.

Faith, Harmony and Glory showed some teamwork and cleaned Spike’s cock with their tongues. Faith stood up and wiped her face off, then licked her hand. “Fuck! This boy has some delicious spew! I could eat that stuff all day!”

The crowd laughed.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


"I think I'm dead..." Spike mumbled, laying motionless on the couch.

It was 6:15 AM, and the party had just broken up a half hour before. There was much more sex, booze and a drug or two consumed after the first orgy.

Xander was in a similar state, sitting slumped in the recliner. "Yeah, me too."

"In one evening, the notches on my bedpost went up by..." Spike frowned and counted silently on his fingers. "God--I don't even know how many women I had sex with."

"I had Glory, Anya, Faith, Willow, Darla, Tara...I think there were some more in there...Does just oral sex count as sex?" Xander asked.

"They were insatiable!" Spike was, half-excited, half-exhausted. "They fucked the shit out of us!"

"Yeah," Xander grinned and closed his eyes, "they sure did."

"Is that the way it's going to be from now on? 'Cause I think I'd better start taking mega-vitamins or something..." Spike moaned. "My body actually hurts from all the sex. Harmony is really rough on the family jewels."

Xander laughed. "Yeah, I saw the way she was riding you! Wow, can she scream! Good pair of lungs on that girl. I think she's in looooove!"

"Oh, don't say that, please," Spike groaned and rubbed his forehead. "She seems like an all right girl, but she's so bloody dumb!"

"How about that Faith? Damn! She's a real nympho. She was going back and forth from you to me all night!"

"Did everyone leave? There's no one doing it in our beds, I hope." Spike lifted his head. "Better check."

"I'll come with," Xander said, groaning when he stood up. "Shit--buy those vitamins in bulk."

They chuckled and helped each other to start walking towards the bedrooms. There was some moaning coming from Spike's room.

"Dammit...it'd be impolite to stop them..." Spike said.

"Hey, it's your room, man. It was impolite for whoever that is to have used your bed without asking. Let's break it up."

They opened the door. Riley and Robin were in bed, 69'ing and sucking each other's cocks. Xander and Spike stared--they'd expected to see a guy and a girl.

Riley noticed them and smiled, taking his mouth off Robin’s big, black dick. "Hey, guys." He looked at them while flicking his tongue over the head.

"Um--I'd like to go to bed. You two are in my bed...a little...bit..." Spike said, blushing and clearing his throat.

"You're welcomed to join...I wouldn't dream of keeping you out of your own bed..." Riley put his mouth back over the cock.

"Why--don't you bunk with me, buddy," Xander said, backing out and taking Spike with him.

"Yeah, good idea..." Spike gulped at the lusty look Riley was giving him.

Riley and Robin chuckled when the door closed.

"Damn! I thought I had him for a minute!" Riley said.

"You'll get him eventually, Ri. Now, get back to sucking my dick," Robin slid his mouth back on Riley's shaft.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


"Welcome to 'Talk to the Stars Live', I'm Anya-- "

"And I'm Harmony!" the perky blonde beamed and waved her arms all kooky-like. "Hi!"

Anya looked at Harm out of the corner of her eye, then back to the camera. "Today, we have the pleasure of talking to two newcomers, Xander Biggs and Spike Crane. Welcome to the show, guys!"

"Thanks, Anya. It's great to be here." Xander grinned.

"Hello, ladies," Spike said, using the deeper voice and cadence he'd been practicing.

"You two just made your first film, 'Head Cheerleaders'. What was the experience like for you?" Anya asked.

Xander responded first, "It was great! I was pretty nervous about it beforehand, but I got into it pretty quick."

Spike nodded. "I was a bit nervous myself. I wanted to do a good job on my first film. But, like Xander said, it wasn't hard to fall into it. We had the honor of doing our first scene with Faith, and she makes it easy to...relax." Spike's smile curled up at the corners of his mouth.

"We have a few short clips of your performances. Let's take a look." Anya turned to the large monitor.

The monitor showed Xander getting sucked off by Faith, then the scene cut to Spike's turn at her mouth.

"We were just two of the many dudes in the scene. But I snuck a line in." Xander smiled impishly. "The director liked it so it stayed in."

Anya blinked when the clips ended. "I've been in the business for a few years, and I can tell that you guys are going to really take off in popularity fast. You're both in such good shape. Do you have a special regimen?"

"Is that a kind of vitamin?" Harmony asked, crinkling her brow and showing her ignorance.

"Um--Well, we both have stepped up our workout routines," Spike ignored Harmony's question. “Want to look good for the camera ‘n all.”

"Yes, for me, 'stepped up' means that I now have a workout routine," Xander joked. "I do a little cardio, sit-ups, some weight training..."

"Me too," Spike said, "Along with some kickboxing. I don't want to bulk up so much though. I prefer a lean and hungry look." He curled his tongue behind his teeth, looking at Anya.

Anya blushed a little and forgot her next question. 'Goddamn--he's hot!'

Harmony saw an opportunity to speak again, and took it. "Your penis is real, right, Spikey?" she asked.

"Of--Of course it is." Spike frowned. "You think it's mechanical or something?"

Xander laughed. "Spike, The Bionic Man! Hey, there should be an adult film based on that! Think of the bionic sex!"

"Um--" Anya took control of the interview back, "Have you two got your next projects lined up?"

"Yes, we do have a film starting up in a few days," Spike said, "It's called 'Roman Orgy 2'."

"That promises to be a good one. I have a part in it, too. I can't wait to work with you." Anya grinned. "You have a featured role in that one, don't you, Spike?"

"Yes, I play a Roman general returning victorious from the field of battle. The orgy's thrown in my honor." He smirked. "Naturally, I'm very excited about the part."

"My character doesn't have a name, but that's cool with me. I'm content just to be working on such a fun movie," Xander said amiably. "This guy, this wild man, is the pony to place your bets on." He shoved Spike playfully.

"Did you like, take any pills or use pumps to make your dick so big?" Harmony asked. "What?" she said defensively at Anya's disapproving look. "People will want to know that kind of stuff!"

Spike sighed, "No, I didn't do anything to enhance my growth. I'm just the way God made me."

"God did a great job!" Harmony said cheerfully. "Does it run in your family? Being big, I mean?"

Spike fidgeted. "I--don't--"

Anya cleared her throat. "Let's take a few calls from viewers. The number's at the bottom of the screen, 555-PORNTALK, if you have a question for our two newest actors, give us a call." After a few moments, "Oh, we have a caller! This is Rick from Brainard, Minnesota. Go ahead, Rick."

"Hi...love the show Anya and Harmony," a nervous sounding man said.

"Thanks, Rick! What's your question?"

"Yeah. Spike, have you done other movies before?" he asked.

"Hi, Rick. No, I've only just started in the business."

"Are you going to do gay or bi movies too?" Rick asked, his voice almost a whisper, but filled with hope.

"No. I'm strictly hetero. Gay and bi just aren't my thing," Spike replied.

"Thanks for you questions, Rick," Anya moved on, "We have Lori from San Diego on the line. Hi Lori, it's great to hear from a woman who enjoys porn. What's your question?"

"Hi! It's true, I'm a woman who loves porn!" Lori giggled. "I just had to call after seeing those clips. Xander and Spike, you two are so hot! I'm really excited about seeing more of you on film!"

"Thanks, pet," Spike said silkily. "You won't have long to wait."

"Yeah, thanks, Lori!" Xander smiled.

"My question is, which actresses would you like to do a scene with the most?"

"That's a tough question," Spike scratched his chin in thought, "All the women working here are so beautiful and talented, I couldn't possibly choose."

"You trying to get us in trouble, Lori?" Xander joked. "Things could get ugly if we answer that."

"No, I don't want to get you in trouble with anyone," Lori laughed. "I'm just curious."

"Spike's right. The women here are all so good. I'd be happy to act with any of them." Xander nodded at Anya and Harmony. "These two lovely ladies leap to mind."

Lori gushed, "Well, I'll definitely be watching your big debuts! It's so nice to see such handsome, built guys in X-rated movies. And I've got a thing for well-endowed men, so I'm on cloud nine right now!"

"Thanks again, luv. I hope you enjoy our flicks in the future."

"Oh, I'm sure I will!" Lori said.

Anya went to the next caller. "Good hearing from you Lori. Our next caller is Devon from Sunnydale, California."

Xander and Spike's eyes widened. It was their friend Devon all right.

"Dudes! I can't fucking believe it! You did it!" Laughter. "Congrats, I knew you guys would make it!"

Anya smiled at the surprised actors. "A friend of yours?"

"Yeah, hey...Devon," Xander said. "How's it going, man?"

"Aw, I couldn't believe it, I turned on the tv and there you were! Wi--Spike--what did you do to yourself, man?! I didn't even recognize you! If you weren't sitting next to Xan, I wouldn't have known it was you!"

"Uh--" Spike got nervous. He didn't want too much of his former identity known. "So, you going to watch our movies then, mate?"

"You fucking know it! The guys can't wait to see that cheerleader one."

"We'll be showing 'Head Cheerleaders' tomorrow night at 9 PM EST," Anya provided.

"Fuck, really? That's great!" Devon exclaimed. "I'll be watching! When are you guys gonna introduce us to hotties like Anya and Harmony?"

"Easy, Dev," Xander fidgeted a little himself. "We're just breaking into the business. We don't want the hotties to get scared off by our loser friends."

Devon laughed again, "Fuck you, dickhead!"

"I hate to break up the reunion," Anya smiled, "but that's all the time we have for this segment. Thanks Rick, Lori and Devon for your calls."

"I never get to say stuff." Harmony pouted.

Anya went on, "I think you two are very talented and sweet, as well as being hot. I know you'll both enjoy long, profitable careers."

"Thanks," Spike and Xander answered with grateful smiles.

"Will you come back and chat with us another time?"

"Of course," Spike purred, "anything for you, pet."

"Oh..." Anya shivered involuntarily and giggled. "That's g-good."

"You say the word, and we'll come a' runnin'!" Xander said.

Anya grinned at the handsome, young actors then turned to the camera. "We're going to take a short break to show you what's coming up this month on 'The New Horizons Channel', we'll be right back."

They got the signal that they were off the air.

“I can’t believe Devon fucking called!” Spike said, letting his nervousness and agitation show at last. He raked his fingers through his hair. “Couldn’t he bloody wait to talk to us privately?”

“Is everything okay?” Anya asked.

“I don’t want people to know who I really am. If my mum found out what I’m doing...it’d bloody well kill her.”

“Oh--I’m sorry.” She patted him on the arm. “I think it’s alright though. He didn’t say too much.”

“Now people know where I’m from. He almost used my real name!”

“Take it easy, man,” Xander said. “I’m sure it won’t get back to your mom.”

Anya stood up. “I’ll go have them edit that call from repeats.”

“Oh, thank you, Anya. I’d really appreciate that, luv.” Spike smiled and reached out to squeeze her hand.

“No problem, Spike. We look out for each other around here.” She left to take care of it.

Chapter 6: When in Rome...


The actors milled around the Roman Palace set, preparing for filming.

The set was decorated nicely, with pillars, silk draperies and murals. The actors were clad in white, linen togas and sandals. The women's hair was done up with ribbons and pins in ancient Roman style. The men had variations of the 'George Clooney-Hail Caesar' look.

Spike was looking over his script, wanting to do as good a job as possible. His hair was combed forward. He wore a Roman General's costume: a polished, metal and leather breastplate over a white, red-trimmed, knee-length tunic; a red cape; a red plumed helmet was currently being held under his arm; a leather skirt hung in strips. Lilah had an arrangement with some of the costumers at the major studios for costumes and props, so they were able to have the very best.

"Lilah," Spike walked over to her. "These columns are all wrong. These are Greek not Roman. And the togas--they aren't historically accurate. When is this film supposed to take place? Because the fashions are all over the place."

Lilah laughed. "First, I have to say what nice legs you have..." She wet her lips and leered at his legs. "And second, Spike, honey, we aren't aiming for accuracy. We just wanted to create a mood--which I believe we have. Historians won't be watching this...not to point out the flaws of the set and costumes, anyway."

Spike looked around, then sighed. "I suppose. I just thought it would be good to get everything right. I also wanted to talk to you about the script..."

"Yes? What about it?"

He opened to a page and pointed to a passage. "This is some of the worst dialogue...I can't say these things with a straight face. Take this for example, 'I will conquer and plunder your pussies with my mighty Roman spear...'" Spike looked back up at her. "That's just...it's bloody terrible--was it put in as a joke? Can't I add some of my own words instead?"

"Spike," Lilah tried to be patient with him, "the writers are going to be pissed if you change too much. And it really doesn't matter; people don't watch porn for the sparkling dialogue--they want to see fucking."

"I know...but why can't we try to make it an all-around pleasant experience?"

"Hey, doesn't everything look great?" Xander came up to them. "Is Sir Laurence Oliver givin' you some lip?" he asked Lilah.

"Spike is having some problems with the script," Lilah sighed.

"There's a script?" Xander asked. "I don't need no stinking script--just point me to which girl I'm supposed to get with. What's the problem, Spike-O?"

"Look at these lines I have to say." Spike showed him the script.

Xander laughed when he read it. "Oh, I like the conquer n' plunder line! That's good! I may use that in real life sometime."

"It's stupid," Spike said, shaking his head.

Xander twirled around. "I like this toga thing. It's too bad these aren't in style anymore. Hey, can I have one of those leafy deals to wear on my head? That would look cool."

"Laurel headpieces weren't worn by everyone, Xan," Spike chuckled.

"It's not fair--you get that cool helmet. I want something, too."

"Here, you can wear it until we have to start," Spike handed Xander the helmet.

Xander smiled and put it on. "Neat!" Xander laughed, touching the tall, red plume. "Do you get to keep this?"

Lilah shook her finger at him with mock-sternness, "All the props go back at the end of filming. Don't let me find any of these costumes when I come over to your place. Well...I could bring a few things...just for the night."

"Now you're talkin'!" Xander grinned, imagining the sexy games they could play with the costumes and props.

An attractive black woman with short, braided hair approached them.

"Lilah, are we going to be done by 4?" she asked, her British heritage evident by her voice.

"Olivia, I want to introduce you to Spike and Xander."

Olivia smiled at them brightly. "Hello, nice to meet you."

They shook hands; it was still bizarre to Spike--they were just meeting and within minutes they'd be shagging.

"We're going to get the show on the road any minute now, Olivia," Lilah said. "We should be done well before 4."

"Good. I have a plane to catch back to London."

"You're from London as well? I lived there until I was 14." Spike smiled, cocking his head to the side.

"Yes, born and raised. What's a nice, proper, British lad like you doing in this line of work, luv?" Olivia smiled teasingly.

Spike blushed a little. "I just sort of...fell into it."

"You were right, Lilah...Spike is a very handsome, charming, young bloke," Olivia said with a soft smile, looking at Spike.

"No one ever talks about me." Xander pouted. "They always talk about stupidy, stinky Spike."

Spike snorted and elbowed him.

Xander jumped away. "I'm going to draw a crude rendering of you on the men's room wall," Xander said, "with stink lines and everything."

"Xan, you really have to lay off the pot. You're losin' braincells by the second--and you can't afford to lose anymore," Spike laughed.

Xander took off the helmet and tossed it back to Spike.

"You'll get my Thai Stick when you pry it out of my cold, dead hands," Xander skipped off to the other side of the room to mingle with other actors.

Xander had taken quite a liking to wacky weed, especially the great Thai Stick that Lilah had a connection for--it put the stuff they'd smoked back in Sunnydale to shame. He really didn't do it that often--just when he wanted to loosen up a bit.

Spike looked at Olivia and smirked. "Isn't it kind and generous of Lilah to hire the mentally challenged?"

Olivia laughed. "He seems sweet--is he always that...spirited?"

Spike chuckled, "You mean silly? Yeah, he's--"

"Okay, everyone, we're ready to go," Warren announced. "Let's get to our places."

"I hope we can talk some other time--I'd like to get to know you better." Olivia touched Spike's arm and smiled warmly.

"I'd like that...too." He watched her walk away.

"Olivia does a few films for us every now and then," Lilah said. "She mostly does European films, but we have a special relationship. She makes exceptions for us."

"She seems nice," Spike admired the way the toga accentuated the black woman's figure.

"Oh, she is. She's a real pro, too. You'd better go off set and get ready. Warren's going to burst a blood vessel if we don't get a move on."

Spike nodded and went off the set to await his cue.


'Roman Orgy 2'


Starring: Spike Crane, Angel O'Connor, Anya, Willow, Tara McClay, Faith, Olivia Baker


"Here is your wine, Excellency," Jonathan gave Angel a goblet filled with red wine.

Jonathan had practiced his lines all week. He wouldn't get to participate in the sex, but was excited about his first, on-screen, speaking role.

Angel took the drink and nodded.

"Angelus, shouldn't General Spike have arrived already?" Anya, who was playing the Empress, asked him.

"You know Spike, my love. He enjoys making an entrance."

"Yes, but we are awaiting his return to begin the celebration. I think he should be punished for making us wait."

"My dear, Spike has won fierce battles against barbarian hordes and tamed the wildlands in the name of the Roman people. We cannot punish him for merely being late for a party." Anya pouted. "But...you may have your way with him, if you wish."

Anya's face brightened considerably. "You would not object?"

Emperor Angelus chuckled. "Not at all. He is a hero; he should enjoy all of the spoils of victory."

The shot pans out, showing more of the hall. Twenty prominent Romans are standing in small groups, conversing, waiting for Spike.

"Emperor Angelus," Jonathan said excitedly, "he has arrived!"

Cheers from the masses in the streets could be heard from outside the palace. A few moments later, General Spike strode boldly into the main hall. The assembled guests applauded him. Spike smiled and nodded his head in thanks. He continued on until he reached the dais upon which the Emperor and Empress sat. He removed his helmet, tucking it under his arm and went down on one knee before them.

"Ah, Spike! I see that you've finally decided to grace us with your presence?" Angelus joked.

"Apologies, My Liege." Spike bowed his head. "My delay could not be avoided." He raised his eyes to look at Anya, a smirk spread over his face. "Empress Anya, you are looking--" his eyes traveled over her body, "as lovely as ever. Perhaps more so. The Gods have truly blessed you with an incomparable beauty."

Anya smiled, "Thank you, General. How kind of you to say. We are most pleased with your victories."

Spike stood. "It is my pleasure, as well as my duty, to gather wealth for the Empire, and defeat Rome's enemies."

"Speaking of pleasure..." Angelus said, rising from his throne. He spoke to the guests, "Now that General Spike is here, we may begin the celebration!"

They cheered.

"Spike, as the guest of honor, you may have your pick of the women." Angelus smiled.

The ladies scattered throughout the room stood up straighter, looking hopeful that the dashing, brave, legendary General would choose to couple with them first.

"May I choose from any of the women, both slaves and aristocrats?" Spike asked, gazing around the room.

"Yes, any that catch your fancy."

"Then I choose Empress Anya." Spike turned back to her.

"Very well," Angelus waved his hand. "That is, if she agrees..."

"Do you, Empress? Will you agree to couple with me this night?" Spike asked, curling his tongue behind his teeth.

Anya took a breath, "Yes. I agree."

Angelus said, "Surely, you are not having just one woman? Even if the woman happens to be as exceptional as my wife."

"There will be many others," Spike walked slowly up the stairs to where Anya sat. "I have been away from the beautiful women of Rome for far too long--I have had to deny myself my desires for many months. I will also be sampling Lady Tara," his flashing, blue gaze went to the voluptuous, blonde aristocrat, "and Lady Olivia," his eyes moved to the lovely, Nubian ex-slave. "But I've waited a long time to earn a chance for this..." Spike stopped in front of Anya, reaching out to gently touch her face, "particular prize..." He’d skipped over the part that contained the horrible line he'd taken special umbrage with.

Anya closed her eyes, trembling slightly. She didn't have to do much acting right now; she wanted Spike in the worst way.

Slaves scurried to place divans and large pillows around the room to prepare for the orgy. The most luxuriant, largest divan, covered in silk, was placed on the dais. That was to be the General's place of honor to frolic with whomever he chose during the festivities. His divan, the size of a bed, could easily hold four lusty participants.

Anya rose to her feet, gazing into Spike's twinkling, azure eyes. Spike took her hand and kissed it softly. He smiled and led her to the divan prepared for him. The other guests began choosing their partners while keeping an eye on the dais; they were anxious to watch their hero pleasure their ruler.

Spike watched hungrily as two female slaves removed Anya's toga, leaving her nude. His eyes swept over her, his tongue darting out to wet his lips. The slaves then attended to him, taking his helmet, removing his breastplate and sword, then the rest of his clothing. They stood looking at each other, smiling appreciatively. Anya was drooling a bit at the sight of his meaty cock.

"Don't just stand there," Angelus laughed, "The rest of us are waiting for you to start. The guest of honor always leads the way."

"This is too enjoyable to rush..." Spike purred, stepping up to Anya, and running his fingers up and down her arms.

Anya started breathing heavier, her eyes slid closed. Spike leaned in and melded their lips together. Her hands went to his chest, feeling his cut muscles. Spike bent his head to lick at her nipples.

"Ooommm! Oh, General!" Anya moaned as Spike pulled on her nipple with his lips.

Spike smirked and lowered her to lay on the divan. He kissed and licked patterns down her body, kneeling down on the marble floor. His hands parted her thighs, as one hand gently stroked her pussy. Anya moaned.

"My Empress, may I sup from you?" Spike asked, already beginning to lower his mouth to her sex; his deft fingers parting her nether lips.

"Yes! Yes, you certainly may," Anya grinned, breathing harder.

Spike kept eye contact with her when he began licking her. He stroked her thigh with one hand while the other kept her spread open for him.

Anya watched his tongue darting over her folds. Damn, he had a fabulous tongue! "MMmmm--that's good!" She smiled.

Spike returned the smile and traced circles around her clit with the tip of his tongue. Tara and Olivia watched, feeling like they could already feel his mouth on them. Olivia touched her own pussy lightly, hoping that it wouldn't be too long of a wait.

The others in the room were getting hotter; rubbing against each other, some removing their clothes and laying on the couches.

Xander cozied up to Willow, kissing her neck while rubbing her stomach and hips. Willow smiled and took Xander’s hand, leading him to one of the many divans now spread throughout the room. As they kissed, Xander removed her toga; it fell to the floor around her feet. She lay down, pulling him down with her. Xander fondled her perky, rose-nippled tits, placing kisses and licks all over them.


Back on the dais, Spike was eating Anya's pussy with gusto. His tongue was buried inside of her while his fingers fiddled with her clit. With one more brush of his fingers, Anya flew over the edge.

"UHHHH! OHHHH--OH YES--ANNHHHH!" Anya cried out, gripping his hair in her fingers (though not painfully like Harmony had at the party).

Spike continued licking Anya as she came back down from the heights of pleasure. He smiled at Olivia and Tara, who were anxiously waiting. They smiled slyly back at him. They knew it wasn't quite time yet. Spike got up from his knees, climbing on the divan with Anya. She put her arms around him, her hands moving over his arms and back as they kissed deeply. Spike moved so that he was slightly behind her. Anya cooed and turned so that she was laying on her side and leaning her back against his muscled chest. He lifted her right leg, massaging the thigh and moving his hips against her backside.

"May I help?" Olivia asked, now standing in front of the divan; she gestured to his cock.

"By all means," Spike said, then licked and nibbled at Anya's earlobe.

Olivia took his cock in her hands, her eyebrows raised in admiration of such a fine, fine piece of art. She didn't excite easily anymore; after a few years in the business, most of her enthusiasm had waned. But Spike...Spike was one of the best-looking, most well-hung actors she'd ever seen. She was pleased that she was getting genuinely turned on; she couldn't wait to fuck him. Olivia snapped out of her awe and placed his cockhead at Anya's pussy.

"Thanks, luv," Spike smirked. He pushed his hips forward.

Olivia helped guide the head into Anya's canal. Anya gasped quietly and moaned, moving her pelvis slightly to allow more to slide in. Spike moved his hand from her thigh to her pussy; feeling himself move further inside the beautiful blonde.

Olivia only moved a bit to the side, to allow one of the many cameras to film the penetration closely. She stroked Spike's thighs and balls as he pumped into Anya. She knew she was supposed to let them finish before she joined in the fun, but she couldn't help herself from at least touching him.

Spike moaned, nipping at Anya's throat, and occasionally glancing up at Olivia to give her a sexy grin.


Xander and Willow were fucking on a couch in missionary position. Everyone else was engaged in the same activities. Wet, sucking sounds and moans echoed off the walls.


Spike started pounding into Anya harder, he could tell by the way her body was tensing that she was about to cum again. His fingers pinched her clit and rubbed it roughly.

Anya arched her neck against Spike. "Ohhhh! OH Gods--Oh...General! OOOOH!" she panted.

Her eyes closed, her mouth open. Her hips and legs shook from another orgasm. Spike put his mouth over hers, tangling their tongues together while she quivered around him.

Olivia crawled up behind him to spoon his back. She kissed his throat and shoulder, her hand cradling his balls. Spike turned his head to kiss her. Olivia explored his mouth with her tongue. Her hand went to the base of his cock, pulling it slowly out of Anya's drenched snatch. Anya groaned as his cock left her body--she wanted to ride it all day. But she knew the movie had to progress.

Spike rolled onto his back. He and Olivia still kissed. She stroked his cock, impressed beyond words with how big, beautiful and hard it was. She climbed on top of him. She rubbed his cockhead along her slit and over her clit. They moaned together when she finally popped the head inside her dripping sex. She took in large gulps of air, sitting up on him. Her hands were splayed over his pecs. Spike fondled her tits, rubbing the dark nipples and pushing the mounds together. Olivia whimpered, sinking further down on his rigid staff. She gyrated her hips.


Xander had brought Willow to one intense orgasm already. Faith (sans piercings) had joined them on their divan. Faith sucked and drooled on Xander's cock, Willow munched on Faith's pussy, and Xander's tongue lapped at Willow's wet pussy; they formed a loose circle. Everyone was happy with the arrangement.


Olivia rode Spike at a leisurely pace, wanting to savor the wonderful cockmeat sliding in and out of her passage. And he was so attractive too; nice body, great face. She wouldn't mind having one of these waiting at home for here after a long, tiring day.

Spike looked at Tara and smiled. He gestured for her to come to him. Tara walked to the divan, shedding her toga along the way.

Spike thought, 'God, she's gorgeous--such great tits!'

Tara bent down, putting her lips against his. They made a big show of using tongues for the camera. Tara ran her hand over his neck and onto his chest. Olivia raised up a little more to give Tara room to get some Spikey goodness too.

Tara straddled Spike's face, grinning down at him. Spike took her full hips in his hands and burrowed his tongue into her gash. Tara gasped and threw her head back. She stroked his hair softly as he nibbled at and licked her. Willow was her soul mate--the person she loved--but being with Spike, movie or no movie, was a great experience.


The various couples and threesomes throughout the room were moaning and shouting in ecstasy.

Olivia groaned, dropping up and down on Spike energetically. She suddenly arched her back, her limbs shaking.

"OOOOH--OH YES--UHHMMM--UHHHHHHAAA!" Olivia wailed, jerking her hips spasmodically.

Spike moaned loudly into Tara's pussy. He grabbed her hips and pulled her harder against his face. He wrapped his lips around her nubbin and sucked.

"SPIKE! AHHH--OH YEAH!" Tara shouted. She bucked onto his face.


The women who'd had a go at the bleached blonde Brit compared notes later. They didn't have to fake any of their reactions with him; he was just that good. Faith had been especially excited; she loved fucking, but sometimes her heart just wasn't in it after having done so many similar scenes. But Spike just did "it" for her. He had the certain something--Sex and sensuality virtually oozed from every pore on his body. Now, back to the scene...


Xander groaned as he popped on Faith's tongue. When she felt the first splash, Faith attacked his cock more ferociously. She flicked her tongue over the spurting head then placed her mouth over it--sucking hard, her hand pulling on his cock. Xander's eyes rolled around--he thought about that old phrase 'she could suck a grape through a garden hose'. Yep. That was Faith, alright.

Willow moaned into Faith's cunt as she came on Xander's tongue. Xander was quite good at giving oral, and seeing Faith guzzling his spunk was very stimulating. Willow played with Faith's clit then sucked on it, two of her fingers thrusting in and out of the brunette's hole.

Faith sucked even harder on Xander, her cheeks hollowed. She took her mouth away, cum dripping out of her mouth. She threw her head back and yelled.

"OOOH--OH YEAH--Uhhhmmm--Willow!" Faith fucked herself onto the redhead's fingers and mouth as she came.

Faith watched Willow continuing to bring her off, then she went back to Xander's dick. She jerked him more slowly, kissing and slurping up the cum that was now just dribbling to a stop.


Tara and Olivia had switched places; Tara was riding Spike's rod; Olivia now sat astride his face. They moaned and moved together, building up momentum. Anya played with Spike's nipples, giving them little licks and sucks, as the other two ladies occupied his mouth and cock.

Spike sucked on and licked Olivia's pink pussy thirstily. He absolutely loved giving head. Women tasted so good--and if their reactions were telling, he could make them very happy and give them satisfaction. He mused, as he tongue-fucked the panting black woman, that if only he would have discovered these skills and the confidence inside of him years ago...He could have had a significantly better time in high school--he’d practically had to bribe girls to go out with him back then. Spike had found that if you give a woman good--or great--oral sex, they are very pleased and eager return customers.

Tara was happy that her and Willow regularly used dildos (some of them quite large) in their lovemaking. Spike's horse-of-a-cock was still hard to take in, but she would have had a harder time if she wasn't used to a big cock. But the dildos couldn't compare with Spike; the dildos weren't made of throbbing, hot, pulsing flesh; and they weren‘t attached to a very sexy, sweet guy. Tara wondered if Willow would be upset if she asked her if Spike could join them at home for a ménage sometime...maybe Xander could come along too...He certainly was a cutie-pie.

Olivia shuddered all over and whimpered. The whimper became a shout, “GGGOD! YES! EAT MY PUSSY--OH--OHHHH!” Her juices ran down onto his face.

Tara rode him harder, frigging her clit. Her eyes slammed shut. Tingles ran through her body. “Uhhhh--Ahhh-Ahhh--Oh Spike--OOOOOOH!” her facial features twisted up.

Spike’s hips fucked hard upwards into Tara’s pussy. He uttered a muffled, passionate cry into Olivia’s snatch as he too came.

Tara moaned clamorously, grinding down onto his cock. She’d never felt a guy shoot like he did--it was kind of like a big, thick garden hose being turned on, filling her pussy with liquid. His jiz flowed from her and down the sides of his cock. Olivia’s eyes got big as she watched from atop his face. She licked her lips--she wanted some of that.

Tara smiled when she saw the look in Olivia’s eyes. She pulled off of Spike and took a hold of his cock. Olivia bent forward and gobbled his knob. Anya ran her hands over Spike’s chest and stomach. The women kept stroking and massaging his cock and sac, each sampling some of his large load.

After he was through shooting, Anya straddled him. She grinned as she sank down on his still rock-hard shaft. Tara rubbed Anya’s back and Spike’s right thigh lightly.

Olivia dismounted from Spike’s face, his face glistening with her and Tara’s pussyjuice. Olivia felt positively boneless--it had been a long time since doing a film had satisfied her so much.

Anya started off with unhurried, long strokes up and down his mammoth prick--but her ardor was growing quickly. She needed a hard fuck. Spike was panting for breath and watching Anya bounce on him. He moaned when her strokes sped up.

“Ohhh--Spike--Fuck--I love it--I LOVE IT!” Anya yelled. She cried out breathily with every thrust.

Spike wanted to do a different position, since his face wasn’t currently being covered with a hot pussy. He put his hands on Anya’s slender hips and stilled her.

“Wh-Wha’s the matter?” Her eyes were glazed over.

Spike smirked and sat up, pulling her to him for a steamy kiss. Anya moaned, running her hands through his hair. Spike rolled her onto her back. He broke the kiss to kneel between her legs. He took one of her legs and raised it, then he moved up to her body.

“Mmmm--Ohhh!” Anya rolled onto her hip.

Spike thrust inside of her again. After a few drawn out strokes, he gave it to her how she wanted it--hard. He grit his teeth and plowed into her again and again, holding her leg against him. Anya couldn’t speak, her eyes were rolled up, her mouth hung open--all she could do was grip a silk pillow and cry out in bliss.

Tara and Olivia were content to only rub Spike’s back and ass while he fucked Anya silly. He kept up the inhuman pace for several minutes. He felt ready to cum again--he never knew he had this much stamina or ability to fuck so much, and for so long, in the past. Maybe he really was made for this kind of work.

Anya’s pussy palpitated around him, and she yelled and groaned as she came once more. Spike grunted, fucking her fast and hard a few more time before he spilled again inside of her. He gasped and moaned. Tara and Olivia each put a hand around his shaft and brought him out of Anya’s hole, they took turns gulping down his copious spendings for the second time. Spike was breathing in shuddery bursts, his hips moved back and forth.

“Yeah--Take it all--Mmmm, good girls,” he caressed the backs of their heads as they licked and drank down his cum.

They grinned up at him when he was finished. By this time, everyone else in the room had finished up too. Spike gave them both a kiss then lay down on the divan on his back. Tara and Olivia snuggled up against his sides, Anya crawled up his body and lay against his chest, placing soft, reverent kisses to his chest.

“That was a most pleasant home-coming,” Spike grinned.

He put his arms around the shoulders of Tara and Olivia. Anya leaned down to kiss his lips once more...


“And...Cut! Beautiful! Editing is going to be a nightmare, but I think we got some great footage,” Warren said. “Good work, everyone.”

The actors all smiled and gave themselves (and each other) a huge round of applause.

“We still have some threesomes to shoot tomorrow. I suggest those of you in those scenes go home and get some rest.” Warren walked off with Jonathan and Andrew following behind him.

He was talking a mile-a-minute, going on about the following days scenes and the editing schedule. Jonathan and Andrew dutifully scribbled notes as they trotted after him.

“Thanks, ladies,” Spike said, “that was my first on-screen group sex. You three were in-bloody-credible!”

The ladies giggled and began disengaging from his hot, tight body.

“Not so bad yourself,” Anya said with a grin. She gave him a peck on the lips--holding herself back from diving back down for more.

“You were brilliant, Spike,” Olivia patted the side of his face. “I hope we can work together again--I’d like to...talk to you later, but I’ve got that bloody plane to catch.” She looked disappointed.

“That’s alright, luv. I’ll catch you next time you’re in town.”

Olivia gave him a little kiss too, then left to get a quick shower before her flight.

Willow walked up to them, pulling her white robe closed. “How did you guys make out?” she asked.

“Very well,” Tara smiled. “Spike’s a real natural.” She kissed his cheek and stood up, putting on the robe Willow held for her.

“We’re heading home,” Willow said to Spike, “long day n’ all that,” she giggled.

“Yeah, I could sleep for a millennia or two myself,” Spike said, sliding off the divan and taking his own robe from one of the assistants.

“Congrats on your first starring role! It seems like you got the job done right,” Willow giggled.

“Thanks, pet. I hope I did,” Spike chuckled.

“Oh, you definitely did!” Tara said quickly, and blushed a little at how enthusiastic she sounded. “Really, Spike, you were great.”

“You were, too.” Spike grinned at the curvaceous blonde.

Willow and Tara looked at each other, seeming to communicate without words. Willow kept her eyes on Tara as she began to speak, “If you and Xander feel like doing something later, you could give us a call. We’re usually up for something fun after a nice nap.” She turned to face Spike, smiling.

Tara was beaming and nodding her acquiescence.

His grin spread across his face, “Yeah, pet, I think that would be lovely.”


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


The next day...

Angel was furious when he found out that Spike got top-billing over him. He went to Lilah's office, but found it empty. Then he went to The Mayor's office; he could hear people talking inside. He knocked.

"Come in," The Mayor said.

Angel tried to rein in his temper, taking a few deep breaths. He walked in, stopping when he saw Spike, Lilah and Xander seated in the room.

"Angel, what can I do for you?" Wilkins asked.

Angel glanced at them. "It's private, sir. I'd rather speak to you and Lilah alone about this."

"We're a family here, Angel. You can talk freely in front of the boys. Ribbon candy?" he offered the bowl to Angel.

"No. No, thank you. What I have to say is important."

"Go on."

Spike and Xander were looking at him curiously; he looked hot-under-the-collar about something.

"Alright. I would have rather not done this with him," he glared at Spike, who's brows shot up at the venomous look, "here."

"What did I do?" Spike asked, genuinely puzzled. He had done nothing that he knew of to warrant Angel's attitude. Spike had always been courteous and friendly with him.

"Lilah, he gets top-billing?! What the fuck is that?" Angel ranted. "I'm the star around here. This was only his first featured role. I played the fucking Emperor, for Christ’s sake! I've worked here for 5 fucking years! I think I deserve some respect!"

Wilkins cleared his throat. "First of all, I don't cotton to potty mouths, Mister. You clean up your language around here, or its a trip to the woodshed for you."

Angel's jaw tightened. "And second, I'm the one who told Lilah to put Spike in a starring role, AND give him top-billing. Now, turn that frown upside down! You're still a valued member of the team."

"Why does he get top-billing! I play the fu--the Emperor!" Angel caught himself before he swore again. “If the Emperor doesn’t get mentioned first--”

"That's what you're upset about?" Spike asked. "I don't bloody care--let him have his way. It really makes no difference to me," he said to Lilah.

"No siree-bob!" Wilkins said. "I've made my decision and I don't change my mind."

Angel ground his teeth slowly. "Then maybe you don't want me working for you anymore."

"Aw, now Angel, don't talk like that, son. You're top-notch, A-1. You've done a first-rate job for us in the years you've been here," The Mayor tried smoothing Angel's ruffled feathers.

"No--I mean it. I'm saying, right here and now, he goes--or I go."

Spike sighed and shook his head. "Don't be a wanker, Angel. This really bothers you that much?"

"Shut up, Captain Peroxide! The minute you showed up here, you were trying to steal the spotlight. Don't pretend you didn't plan this. Just because you're Lilah's flavor of the month, you get all kinds of perks."

Spike furrowed his brows. "You're out of your tree. I don't understand why you're so pissed off at me--I never said one bloody wrong thing to you."

"Yeah, man," Xander piped in, "what's your problem? Are you jealous that Spike is better than you?"

Angel's glare re-focused on Xander. "Fuck you! You're just riding on his coattails! You wouldn't even be working here if he didn't make that a condition. So just shut your fucking mouth or I'll kick or ass! Just because he's got a huge dick--chicks don't even like guys that big!"

Xander leaned back, surprised at the level of anger that Angel was displaying. "Wow--Hostile much?"

"You leave Xander out of this." Spike stood up--now he was pissed. "You touch him and I'll break your jaw. You're deranged."

Angel balled up his fists. "Am I?! You little shit--I'll--"

"Boys, that's enough!" Wilkins stood up, looking stern. "No fighting! Angel, I believe you issued an ultimatum a few moments ago..."

Angel looked back to Wilkins. "Yes. He goes, or I go. Keep in mind how popular I am with the public."

The Mayor nodded and thought it over. "Hmmm...you know something I don't like?"

Angel shook his head no.

"I don't like it when people question my decisions--or give me ultimatums. We won't be needing you anymore, Mr. O'Connor. We'll mail you your last check. Good luck to you." He sat back down.

"You--You're choosing him over me! After everything I've done--all the money I've made for this studio?!" Angel was shocked.

"It sure looks that way...doesn't it?" Wilkins asked. He could look down-right scary when he wanted to; a drastic switch from the happy smile he usually wore. "Do you need security to show you off the lot, or can you manage?"

"I can't fucking believe this!"

"Language," Wilkins said warningly.

"Fuck you!" Angel yelled. "Fuck you--and you--and you--and YOU!" he pointed to each of them, ending with Spike. "You'll all be sorry for this. Mark my MOTHER--FUCKING--WORDS!" Everyone stared at him. "You," he looked at Spike, "better sleep with one eye open, asshole."

"I think a call to security is in order," Wilkins picked up the phone.

"Don't fucking bother. I'm leaving. I hope you all rot in HELL!" Angel stormed out, slamming the door so hard that the windows rattled.

They were silent for a few moments. "Well...that was pleasant. Angel O'Connor, everybody," Xander said, applauding, "Nice of him to stop by, don't you think?"

"He threatened me," Spike sat back down slowly. "He's a nut--I never did a bloody thing to him!"

"What a rude, young man! If I knew he had a mouth on him and a temper like that, I wouldn't have hired him in the first place." Wilkins shook his head. "So disrespectful."

"I'm sorry about that, Richard," Lilah had been too taken aback before now to speak.

"It wasn't your fault, dear. Oh well, he made his bed, now he has to sleep in it. We'll make sure security knows not to let him on the lot again. Don't worry, Spike."

"'M not worried," Spike said, trying to act more confident than he felt. No one had ever looked at him with as much raw hatred as Angel had a few minutes ago.

"Good. How about I take you boys out for some nice, frosty milkshakes to help put all that ugliness behind us?" Wilkins' smile reappeared.

[A/N: Buffy takes a backseat to the other characters until chapter 9. Don't worry, she'll be back. Buffy and Spike will actually meet in chapter 11. Until then, enjoy some slashy goodness. *g*]


Chapter 7: And Now for Something Completely Different


Lilah sat in bed, her back against the headboard, holding a glass of Chablis in one hand and a joint in the other. Xander licked between her spread legs. Spike suckled at her right breast lovingly, his left hand stroking her thigh.

She sighed in contentment. Her life had to be the sweetest of them all: indulging in a bit of the grape and fine pot while her two young, hung, hot lovers pleasured her...Decadent didn't begin to describe it. Lilah was never one to remain satisfied for long. She constantly had to push boundaries. There was one boundary that she was determined to push until it gave. They had had a few joints and beers between them, maybe that would be enough...

"Oh, boys?" Lilah blew out a stream of smoke. "I was wondering if you'd try something for me."

They raised their heads and grinned at her.

"Anything you want, luv." Spike smirked, he tapped her nipple with his tongue.

Xander smiled and gave her pussy another lick. "Yeah, what he said."

Lilah chuckled. "What I want is to see you two touch each other."

The men stopped their actions and looked at her blankly, then at each other. Spike turned back to Lilah.

"We--already discussed that. Xan and I don't--do that..."

"Not even for me?" she pouted. "You won't even try?"

"I like women, pet," Spike tried to soothe her.

"Me too!" Xander said. "No men--men are--yuck."

"I know you're both straight. That's what makes it even more of a turn on for me. I love men, I love cocks. But that doesn't mean I can't enjoy a woman's body too. I have and I will again in the future. I prefer dick, especially both of yours, but I like pussy too. Please, just try it for a few minutes. As a personal favor to me?"

Their eyes were slightly glazed over from picturing Lilah and another woman getting it on. They were quiet for several moments. It would be really weird--and uncomfortable--but they did owe Lilah a lot for everything she'd done for them, and to them. Even though they were het, they both had a natural curiosity about what it would be like with another man. (Xander and Spike had some unacknowledged, deeply buried bi-leanings) Xander actually had an erotic dream about his friend once (or twice) after he first saw the size of his equipment and he'd had all these weird urges since they'd started their porn careers. Spike (William, back then) had had a dream or two about Xander as well. Their dreams had been pushed far, far back into their subconscious. Lilah’s request brought some of those images to the surface once again. The alcohol and pot helped to loosen an inhibition or two--just as Lilah hoped that they might.

The friends looked at each other again, then away.

“What--uh--do you want us to do?” Spike asked quietly.

Lilah smiled broadly. She always got what she wanted. “You can start however you want. I’d like to see some kissing and touching cocks, nipple licking, etcetera. You get the idea.”

“I don’t know if I can...” Spike said uncertainly.

“Try,” Lilah said simply.

Spike and Xander sat up and moved closer to each other.

Xander cleared his throat. “Well...let’s--um--get started then.”

“You think you--can?” Spike asked.

“I don’t know. But I’ll give it a try...for Lilah.”

“Awww, thank you, Xander.” Lilah leaned forward and kissed him. “My darling boy. Always willing to do anything to please me.”

Spike frowned. “I’m going to try, too. I just need to...I need a minute is all.”

“Don’t get pouty. Though that is a sexy look on you. You’re my darling boy, too,” Lilah laughed and gave Spike a sweet kiss. “I’m going to play with myself while I watch. I’m getting so hot just thinking about it...”

She shuddered and sat back against the headboard. She lit another joint and offered it to Spike. He took a long, deep hit and held it. Xander took it and did the same. Spike expelled a huge cloud of smoke, going into a coughing fit.

Xander blew out his hit. “You alright, man?”

“Yeah,” Spike coughed. His eyes crossed momentarily. “Woooo!” he laughed. The coughing had made his buzz stronger somehow; his head was swimming. “That’s good shit!”

Xander giggled, feeling the effects of the drug strongly himself. “Suddenly we’re Cheech and Chong. Remember the movie where their car was made out of weed? That was so fucking funny! Was that ‘Up in Smoke’?”

“A-Ahem.” Lilah puffed on the joint. “You can discuss fine cinema later. Why don’t you start by kneeling in front of each other?”

Spike and Xander crawled to each other until they were only inches apart, kneeling in the middle of Lilah’s big bed. They stared at each other. Xander snorted and started giggling hysterically. Spike soon followed his lead, laughing until his stomach hurt.

“Hey, stop laughing!” Lilah reprimanded them. She put the joint and her wineglass down then crawled over to them.

“Sorry, it’s just--funny.” Xander wiped tears from his eyes.

“Most things are when you’ve smoked some primo Thai Stick. But let’s get on with it, shall we? I’ve been dying to see this for ages. I’ll help. Close your eyes, both of you.”

They closed their eyes, still chuckling and snorting.

“Shhh!” She rubbed their backs. Lilah took Xander’s hand and put it on Spike’s chest. She placed Spike’s hand on Xander’s chest.

“Now, just touch and feel. Move your hands around.”

Xander’s hand moved first, lightly moving over Spike’s pecs, thumbing a nipple. Spike moved his hand over Xander’s smooth chest.

“Feels nice, doesn’t it?” Lilah asked.

They nodded.

“Now,” she took their free hands and placed them on the other’s hip, “keep touching.”

Lilah backed off slowly and smiled happily as their hands moved without further prompting. Their touches became firmer as they rubbed each other’s nipples and thighs. They made small sighing sounds. It felt good.

Xander took initiative, leaning forward to kiss Spike on the lips. They gazed at each other a moment before closing their eyes again and getting more into the embrace.

Lilah watched, rubbing circles around her clit. “How ‘bout some tongue, boys?”

Xander’s tongue darted out in response, licking along Spike’s full lower lip. Spike opened his mouth. Xander pushed his tongue inside. They kissed softly, getting used to the feeling.

Lilah’s eyes dropped to their (thus far) ignored cocks. She could see them both twitching slightly.

“I think your dicks need some attention.”

On autopilot, they each reached for the other’s cock and began stroking slowly. They moaned quietly into the other’s mouth. Xander had wanted to touch Spike’s cock for a long time, just to check it out. He shifted closer on his knees, their chests touching now. Xander ground lightly against his friend to rub their ever-growing organs together. They were both starting to get very aroused.

“Lick his cock, Xander,” Lilah said breathily, fingering herself faster.

Xander pulled back and raised Spike’s stiff cock to his mouth. Without hesitating, he stroked the head with his tongue. Spike groaned and leaned back to rest on his heels while Xander worked. It was surreal, dream-like--they couldn’t really be doing this...could they? Xander took the head into his mouth and sucked on it. Pre-cum gushed onto his tongue, he eagerly swallowed it and played with the cumslit with the tip of his tongue to coax more out.

“Uhhhh--Xander!” Spike moaned.

“Good, Xander!” Lilah was getting ready to cum. “Lay down, Spike.“

She tugged on his arm until he moved slowly to lay on his back. Xander never released Spike’s big prick--he moved along with him, still sucking and stroking. Spike spread his legs apart. Xander pulled back while stroking on Spike‘s cock, watching it grow bigger and thicker.

“Shit--your dick really is amazing.” He held it up and bent down to lick Spike’s balls.

“Ahhhh--Have you done this before?” Spike moaned.

“Uh-uh.” Xander stroked the perineum firmly, because he knew how good that felt when someone did it to him.

Lilah couldn’t resist joining in a little. She leaned over and lapped at Spike’s seeping cock while Xander worked on his balls. She pinched and rubbed Spike’s nipples. Xander moved back up the massive prick, joining Lilah at the mushroom-shaped head. They shared the sticky liquid that Spike was manufacturing. It was surprisingly good. Xander wondered why he hadn’t tried this a long time ago--not with other guys, but with Spike. What was a little cock sucking between best friends?

Spike’s eyes rolled back. “God--I--I’m going to cum!” he groaned.

Lilah immediately pulled back, taking Xander with her.

Spike’s head snapped up at the loss of their mouths and hands. “What? Why did you stop?”

“Xander’s turn,” Lilah said, pushing Xander onto his back and kissing him.

Spike got on his knees and bent over Xander. He was feeling really horny, and Xander had made him feel so good; he owed it to him to do the same. Spike dabbed at the moist head of Xander’s cock with his tongue. Not bad. He ran his tongue around it and began pumping it slowly.

Xander moaned loudly as Lilah kissed him. She smiled and backed off again to watch. Xander reached out and petted her pussy. She massaged her tits and let him manipulate her clit. Spike slid his mouth down Xander’s cock, humming and sweeping his tongue over it.

“Ahhhh--Ahhh Will!” Xander gasped, falling back into calling him by his real name. “Fuck--Ohhh, God!”

Xander looked down his body to observe his best friend giving him a blowjob. In all honesty, he’d wanted to see Spike’s lips around his cock many times. The fear of losing his friend, and the homophobia that had been instilled in his brain had stopped him from ever talking about or discussing the subject. He'd even denied the desire to himself; any time thoughts like that arose, they were quashed almost instantly. Xander's dad had made his hatred and contempt for 'cocksuckers' well known in the Harris household. He would have received a whopper of a beating if his father even suspected that Xander had thoughts like that.

Spike licked up and down the sides, then gave Xander’s balls some attention. He sucked and pulled one of them into his mouth.

“Will! GOD--Have you done this before?!”

“Uh-uh,” Spike replied, keeping at his ball sucking task.

“Coulda--Fuck!--fooled me! I’m going to blow, man!”

Lilah shooed Spike away from Xander’s dick.

“Wha--No--don’t stop!” Xander whimpered.

“You can give each other blowjobs later. I want to see you fuck,” Lilah said, her voice deep and husky.

“F-fuck?” Spike asked. He hadn’t thought that far ahead.

Xander, on the other hand, was ready, willing and raring to go. He crawled over to Spike and started kissing him, muffling then quieting his protests. He wanted to be the one on top. As much as it excited him to think of Spike’s mammoth cock pumping into him, it was still daunting. What if he broke Xander’s ass with that thing? That would be a tough one to explain in the Emergency Room...

“Let me fuck you, Will,” he whispered.

Spike started breathing harder and nodded. It wasn’t something he had ever contemplated doing, but if it had to be any man, he was glad that it was Xander. He trusted Xander implicitly.

“You have to get him ready, Xander. Spike, eat my pussy while Xander works on you.” Lilah laid on her back and spread her legs. “The lube is in the usual place, Xander, honey.”

Spike crawled forward in a sexual daze and dived into Lilah’s muff.

“Ohhhh! Ugghhaa--Oh Yessss!” Lilah came right away, worked up by watching the blonde and brunette sucking each other's cocks.

Spike licked and slurped up her juices. Xander was shaking from anticipation. He put his hands on Spike’s hips and rimmed his hole. Spike groaned as Xander’s hot, firm tongue slid around and dipped into his ass. Neither found their respective positions as objectionable as they had imagined. Xander ate his ass as if he’d done it many times. When Spike seemed opened up enough, it was time for the next step.

Xander took the lube and began preparing Spike’s virgin ass for invasion. Spike’s pussy eating became more voracious. Lilah cried out and panted, winding her fingers in his hair. He pressed his tongue to her clit and shook his head rapidly--he knew she liked that.

“OOOHHHH! Fuck--YES!” Lilah squealed.

Xander lubed up his rampant hard-on and moved up behind Spike. Spike froze when he felt the head of Xander’s cock pressing against his tight opening. Lilah noticed that the fucking was about to commence and sat up, scooching back from Spike--she wanted to watch this. (Her video tapes were always rolling in her bedroom. She’d be watching this again and again.)

“Take it slow, Xander,” Lilah said.

“Spike...I’ll stop if it hurts too bad. Just tell me, okay? Relax...”

Spike nodded, afraid to say anything.

Xander pushed forward, wiggling his hips slightly to ease the head past Spike’s sphincter. They both gasped when the head slid inside. Spike fisted the sheets in his hands and tensed up.

“Relax, Spike,” Lilah cooed. “Try to relax, baby.”

"Relax," Xander moaned, echoing Lilah's words.

Spike nodded again. He tried to will himself to loosen up.

Xander grit his teeth and pushed further inside. Spike’s ass was the tightest, best thing he’d ever had his dick in. He regretted all those time they could have been fucking on their sleep-overs. He pictured it: spooning Spike, bending Spike over the bottom bunk bed and reaming his ass while their parents slept. So much time wasted. It wouldn’t be wasted any longer. Xander sank in gradually, until his balls were pressed against Spike’s ass.

“Uhhh--God!” Spike moaned, full of cock for the first time.

It was strange, painful and bizarre--but not all bad. He gasped loudly when Xander pulled back, leaving just the cockhead inside then drove back in.

Xander was having a hard time not fucking the hell out of Spike right now. His hips kept twitching forward, his blood pounding in his veins. He released a shuddery breath.

“Are you okay?” Xander asked shakily.

Spike nodded. Xander carefully thrust in and out. Spike’s body relaxed a bit. Xander’s cock was hitting a spot inside of him that felt amazing when stimulated. He briefly wondered what it was before just giving into the sensation.

“Fuck--Oh Will--God, this is good!” Xander groaned.

“It’s--so--so strange! Uhhhaa!” Spike squeezed his eyes shut.

“Hold on, boys,” Lilah said, wiping the drool from her mouth. “Come with me to the chair.”

She got off the bed and went to her favorite chair to have sex in, she'd bought one for them for their place as well (It currently resided in Spike's bedroom). It was a very large, reclining chair that she’d bought specially for fucking in. It would do quite nicely.

Xander didn’t want to, but he pulled out. He got off the bed and staggered over to the chair.

“Sit down and lay back, Xander.”

He looked at her quizzically but did as she asked. Spike walked slowly over.

“Spike, honey, you sit on his cock. Go on.”

Spike, facing away from Xander, carefully lowered himself onto his prick. Xander helped ease him down until Spike’s glorious ass was stuffed full with Xander’s throbbing meat once again. They panted and rested like that for some time. Xander put his hands under Spike’s thighs and started fucking again; first slowly then bucking up hard.

Spike held onto the arms of the chair and leaned fully back against Xander‘s chest, gritting his teeth and groaning in pleasure/pain. His still rigid cock bounced as Xander thrusted into him harder and harder. The huge, bouncing tool was too much temptation for Lilah to resist. Watching them fuck had her creaming a river. They were so beautiful together, so very beautiful. She got up on the chair, squatted, and lowered herself onto Spike’s cock. She dropped down as quickly as his size would allow. Xander slowed down his fucking until Lilah was squatting over them with Spike embedded in her pussy.

The three of them were writhing and moaning. Lilah ground against Spike’s cock. Xander resumed his previous pace, jerking his hips up hard. Lilah fucked herself on the huge prick like a wildwoman.

“Ahhhh! UHHH--OH YEAH!” Lilah screamed as she came again. She reached down behind her and roughly fondled their balls.

Xander’s eyes opened wide when he felt his own orgasm starting. He fucked furiously upwards, almost bouncing Lilah off the top of the Spike sandwich.

“Christ! SHIT--F-FUCKKKK!” Xander yelled.

Spike felt Xander’s cock begin to pulse and shoot hot spunk into him. That, and Lilah’s clenching pussy, triggered his own epic orgasm.

“NNNGGGHAA! Unnghh--Bloody HELL!” Spike rasped, his body going stiff. Cords stood out in his arms and neck.

Lilah came yet again when his rod went off inside of her. She humped him, feeling his jiz running out and dripping down, coating his crotch, then Xander’s below.

Xander didn’t think he was capable of it--but he came again at the feel of Spike’s ass clenching around him in orgasm. He reached around and squeezed Spike’s wet balls, wanting to get every bit of cum out of them and extend the orgasm. Spike cried out again, arching his back off of Xander. He was almost weeping with the intensity of it. Lilah pried herself off of Spike’s prick and replaced her pussy with her mouth. She gulped down a few wads then jacked him, aiming the spewing head towards the men's faces.

Spike had already cum a few times tonight, and he’d been in the throes of this particular orgasm for quite some time. But he was still going off like a machine gun, firing thick, milky bullets at an astonishing rate. Spunk splattered on their chests. A few good shots hit them in their faces. Xander opened his mouth and craned his head forward. Lilah grinned and managed to shoot some directly into his mouth. Xander savored and analyzed the salty goo. Not bad. He opened up for some more, massaging Spike’s balls more vigorously. After 5 more volleys, the ejaculations began to lose power. A few weak squirts landed on Spike’s stomach, and the cum drizzled to a stop, just bubbling at the slit. Lilah swooped down and sucked it up, then licked it off his washboard abs.

Spike laid heavily on Xander. They were panting hard, their eyes closed in bliss. Their bodies dripped with sweat and Spike’s cum.

“God, that was fantastic!” Lilah said happily. “I knew it would be--but it was even better than I thought.”

“You okay, Spike?” Xander asked sleepily, but with genuine concern.

“Yeah...” he laughed. “Did we just have sex or was that an elaborate, crazy dream?”

“This--won’t change things between us--will it? I mean you’re my best friend. I don’t want to lose you...” It was a strange conversation to have at this moment, with his dick still inside Spike’s stretched, cum-soaked hole.

“No, Xan. We’ll always be best mates.” Spike groaned and lifted off of Xander. “My ass hurts.”

“Sorry,” Xander said, feeling terrible for causing Spike pain while he had experienced nothing but intense pleasure.

“S'okay...” Spike smiled, rubbing his butt. "Couldn't be helped."

“I’m surprised you didn’t want Spike to fuck you, Xander,” Lilah said. “Aren’t you curious?”

“Yeah, I thought--I wasn’t sure if it would hurt too much. Because--hello--super-sized, giant schlong.”

Lilah laughed. “I think you could take him with enough stretching first.”

Xander looked at Spike’s now limp cock. “Some other time? I’m fucking exhausted right now...but I--I would like to see what it’s like...”

“Do you want there to be another time?” Spike asked.

Xander nodded.

“Okay. I--do, too. Next time, we’ll try it. God--this is so weird!” he laughed. "I never thought I'd--like doing that--but it was great."

Xander grinned. "For me, too. I only would want to do it with you though--no other guys..."

"Agreed," Spike said with a nod.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Buffy sat near the window of her room, staring out at the lights of the city. She leaned her head against the window pane and sighed tiredly, wondering if she really had bitten off more than she could chew coming here.

Her luck hadn't rebounded since her mugging--she still hadn't gotten a call back, the creep that hurt her and stole her purse was still out there running free, and work at the diner was less than perfect. Buffy found that she was not meant to be a waitress; she dropped dishes, had little patience for assholes and her legs and feet ached something awful at the end of the day. Her boss, Joe, was gruff but lovable--'cept without the lovable part. He seemed okay when she first started working for him, but she soon found out that he had a short temper and liked yelling at her. Maybe it had something to do with the broken plates and cups...but still...it wasn't nice to yell at people. It's not like Buffy had meant to drop anything. As a consequence of her plate-breakage, Buffy's pay had been docked a few times--and she couldn't afford to lose one cent.

She focused her thoughts back on the outside world and away from her own troubling situation. She looked at the lights in the distance that were coming from homes scattered throughout the Hollywood Hills. When Buffy was a little girl, she'd always looked at houses and wondered what the people were like that lived there. What would it be like to be them? What were they doing at this very moment? She occupied her thoughts by contemplating those anonymous people behind the little dots of light again. No doubt, there were people engaged in all kinds of activities: arguing, cleaning, cooking, eating, having casual sex, making love, laughing, crying, etc.

What she wouldn't give to be one of those people instead of herself right now...preferably someone who was actually enjoying themselves.

Chapter 8: Xander Say Relax


Spike and Xander were relaxing on their couch and watching a 'The Simpsons' DVD after having come back from another night of carnal delights at Willow and Tara’s place.

The bisexual, female couple were a lot of fun to be with, besides the great shagfests the four of them enjoyed over the past couple weeks. Willow was very smart and quirky, Tara was sweet and nurturing; they were both gorgeous and sexy. Tara was always making sure people were comfortable and always available if someone needed to talk about anything. It was another new experience for Spike and Xander--Willow and Tara were their friends, but they also had hot sex. The girls had made it clear that there were no deeper feelings than friendship and lust; that was fine by the two men--they felt the same way.

Their social calendars certainly had become full lately. Some of the ladies from the studio called them up and asked if they wanted to do something; it happened almost daily. Much to Spike's annoyance, Harmony called a lot. Harm was attractive, but Spike wasn't interested in seeing her away from work. For one thing, she got a little too rough with him; pulling hair and other parts of his anatomy a tad too hard, scratching furrows into his flesh with her long, pointy fingernails, and the way she screamed bloody murder when she came were a bit much. Harm also happened to be vapid. Her deepest thoughts seemed to center around the latest fashion trends and J Lo's marriages. And...Spike didn't like the way she looked at him. She looked at him as if she were in love--the only things missing were little, red hearts swirling around her head. He was positively, absolutely NOT interested in having a romantic relationship with someone with the brain power of a retarded Tube Worm.


Spike and Xander turned when they heard the front door open and shut. Lilah walked into the room--she looked perturbed.

"Well, is there a reason why neither of you answered the phone? I've been calling you all night." She tapped her foot, her mouth was set in a line.

"Hey, Lilah," Xander sat up, "Uh...we were out...sorry."

"Where were you?" she asked. "We were visiting Tara and Willow," Spike furrowed his brow. Since when couldn't they go out for the evening if they wanted to?

"You've been spending a lot of time over there lately." Lilah looked suspicious.

"Is--something up? What do you need to talk about?" Xander asked, hoping to move on from the uncomfortable 'Where have you been?' conversation.

Lilah relaxed a little. One of her sexy grins replaced the frown on her face. She went over to them then sat between them on the couch. She reached into her bag and brought out a script. "I have another good role for you, Spike." She handed him the script. "It's a re-make of the 1972 adult film, 'Flesh Gordon'. You'll be perfect."

Spike took the script and looked it over for a moment. He chuckled, "Flesh Gordon, that title just makes me laugh. So this is going to be another big production? Like the Roman one?"

"Yes," Lilah smiled and leaned back to relax. "With nice costumes and sets."

"You would make a good Flash--erm--Flesh," Xander laughed. "You got the whole blonde-bombshell look like the character."

"When do we start shooting?" Spike asked her.

"In a few days. We're working on getting all of the props at the moment. Are you happy with the idea?"

"Yeah, this sounds cool." Spike smiled. "I didn't think I'd get another movie like this for awhile."

"The response for the Roman Orgy film was very enthusiastic. The people love you. I'll want you to do a few regular, no-frills flicks too. There's one shooting tomorrow that I want you and Xander to do. It's just some down and dirty sex--no plot. And, Spike, how would you feel about changing your name to just 'Spike'?"

Spike shrugged. It didn't matter to him--as long as it wasn't his real name. "That'd be fine."

Xander giggled. "You've joined the ranks of the 'One-Named Celebrities'! Congrats, mi amigo!"

They laughed at the ridiculousness of it all.

"Do I get a part in the 'Flesh Gordon' movie?" Xander wondered.

"Don't worry, honey," Lilah kissed him on the cheek, "I didn't forget about you."

"Ooh! Can I play Ming? Please!" Xander bounced in his seat.

"Sorry, but you couldn't pull off the whole 'evil thing'. You're too adorably, boy next door-ish." Lilah patted his head when he stuck out his lower lip in a sad pout. "You'll play one of the other heroes who helps Flesh free the people from Ming's despotic rule."

"That's cool...I guess," he said, still disappointed.

"It'll be great, you'll see." Lilah snuggled up to Xander, rubbing his chest through his t-shirt. "Let me make it up to you..." She reached under his shirt to caress his skin directly.

"Oh, I'm ok. I was just kiddin'...there's nothing to make up to me..." Xander trailed off.

Xander and Spike exchanged a darting glance. They were both pretty much shagged out from the naked Twister tournament at Willow and Tara's place--but you didn't say no to Lilah. She might get pissed if they both begged off. If Lilah was horny and didn't get a good seeing to...she could get cranky. A cranky Lilah was not a fun person to be around--or work for.

Spike slid closer to Lilah on the couch, rubbing her thigh and kissing the back of her neck while she kissed and started undressing Xander.

Somehow, the boys managed to squeeze another few hours of sex into their evening.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


A few days later...

Spike was watching the Horizons cable station on the couch. His 'Flesh Gordon' script lay open on the coffee table; he was taking a little break from reading. The movie was supposed to start filming soon and he wanted to be ready.

Spike had seen and heard a sampling of the emails, FAX's and phone messages from viewers singing his praises. In short, he was stunned--people loved him. There were many more women responding than Horizons had ever had contact with before; many of the women said how they don't usually contact the makers of the adult films they watch, but they just had to this time. Lilah had told Spike that 'Women wanted him, and men wanted to be him.'

'Imagine that...someone actually wanting to be me! I didn't even want to be me until recently...'

He and Xander had officially been porn actors for 2 months now. It was a sweet gig, just as Xander had speculated it would be.

Spike smiled and laughed to himself, then cleared his mind of thought to enjoy the adult feature currently being shown, 'Poke-a-hot-ass'. It was a deep and meaningful study of early Native American/Colonial relations...with lots of boning.

Xander walked in the front door with a bag of groceries. He shrugged one arm out of his brown bomber jacket while holding the brown paper bag in his other arm.

"Whatchya watching, mate?" Xander asked in his version of a British accent, he moved to stand beside the couch.

"Our station," Spike replied. "I just watched 'Talk to the Stars', Harmony went solo today without Anya, bloody tragic," he laughed.

"I don't know what you're talking about. I love Harm's hard-hitting journalistic style." Xander went to the kitchen. "Diane Sawyer better watch her back!"

Spike chuckled. "I'm glad Anya was there to interview us. Harmony couldn’t stop asking about my dick.”

“Can’t blame her.” Xander took off his jacket, hung it up and then sat next to Spike, a twinkle in his eye. “It’s quite the conversation piece.”

Xander timidly moved his hand onto Spike’s thigh, he wasn't sure what kind of reception it would receive. Spike smiled, lifting an eyebrow.

“You--want to do it, Xan?”

“Yeah...I’ve been thinking about it...about how it was...I liked it. Is it okay with you?”

"Yeah, it’s okay...” Spike said, "It's very okay..." Spike put his hand on top of Xander's, rubbing his thumb over the top of his hand.

Xander leaned over to kiss him, softly for a few moments, then more aggressively. His hand moved up to Spike’s crotch and fondled his big cock through his sweat pants. Xander broke away and bent over into his lap, touching and mouthing the hardening cock through the fabric. It grew stiffer against his mouth, pushing at the thin fabric of the pants.

"I wanted to do this stuff to you for a long time," Xander sighed.

"You did? Why--didn't you say anything?"

Xander smiled up at him and raised his eyebrows. "You would have freaked out, that's why--I probably would have, too. If things hadn't happened like they have since we got here, we wouldn't have ever touched each other."

"Yeah...you're right."

Xander pulled Spike’s pants out enough for his cock to jump free, then he bent down, licking and sucking it. Spike moaned, touching the back of Xander’s neck and running his hand through his soft hair. Xander moved up and down the stiffening cock, lovingly pulling on it with his mouth and then rubbing his cheek against it. He unbuttoned his own pants, took his rigid hard-on out, and slowly stroked. He sucked Spike while holding him at the base with his other hand.

"Mmmm--Uhhhh," Spike breathed, watching his friend enthusiastically sucking him off. He was able to take quite a bit of it in his mouth; Xander seemed to be good at sex of any kind. Spike had always kidded around with him, saying what a big mouth he had...he wouldn't be complaining about that anymore.

"Like that?" Xander grinned, tapping the head with his broad tongue.

"Uhhmmm--Yeah--That's so bloody good, Xan!" Spike moaned.

Xander held the base gingerly, then licked up and down repeatedly on the underside, from base to head then back again--his tongue flicking rapidly. Spike watched him, amazed and highly turned on by how great it felt--Xander had a knack for this stuff. Xander grinned up at him when he saw the clouded, glazed look in Spike's eyes, then sank his mouth back over the cock and bobbed his head slowly.

Xander sucked and licked until his own cock needed to have Spike's attention. He pulled off and stood up in front of Spike, holding his cock out, silently asking for a blow job. Spike leaned forward and slid his mouth over Xander's dick, going up and down on it. He touched himself with one hand and wrapped his free hand around Xander.

Spike started deep throating him, moving from tip to base swiftly, over and over again. Xander gasped and moaned, putting both his hands in Spike's hair. His hips moved back and forth.

"Fuck, Will! Way to suppress that gag-reflex! Fuck--That's great! Ohhhh--Oh fuck yeah!"

Spike pulled off to flick at the head with his tongue. Xander's pre-cum flowed out in a stream. Xander put his hand behind Spike's head, gently holding him and urging him to stay in place.

Spike held Xander's cock up, licking and dragging his lips up and down, stopping to suck on his balls.

"I want you to fuck me," Xander moaned--he needed to cum so bad. He wanted to cum with Spike inside of him.

Spike looked up at him. "But...I wouldn't want to hurt you."

"I've been wearing a butt-plug all day. Lilah bought it for me--with the promise that we turn on the camera and let her watch it later."

"A butt-plug?" Spike looked around Xander's back to see it. "Isn't that really uncomfortable? And you've had it in all day?"

"It didn't feel too good at first, but it's fine now. I want to feel what it's like to get fucked by you...okay?"

"Okay, if you're sure."

"I am." Xander's breathing became more erratic; he'd been waiting for and anticipating this all day--actually, he'd been wanting this for much, much longer than that.

He walked to where he'd hung up his jacket and brought out a tube of lube. Then, he switched on the video camera that Lilah had asked them politely to have at the ready at all times. They both got naked quickly. Xander went back to Spike, kneeled by the couch and bent over, resting his arms up on the cushions. He reached behind him and gently extricated the butt-plug from his hole, then set it aside. Spike took the tube and knelt behind him. They were both nervous and excited, their bodies quivered in anticipation.

"No rubber," Xander said shakily. "I want to feel it au naturale."

"Alright--if that's the way you want it."

Xander looked to be stretched out enough to begin, thanks to the plug. Spike was already hard from the top-notch cock sucking Xander had done. He stroked himself a few times, applying lube all over his cock. Xander looked back and giggled with a combination of excitement and anxiety.

"Our lube bill is going to go through the roof! You can easily use half a tube in one application," Xander joked, eyeing Spike's shiny cock.

Spike grinned. "Yeah, but we're porn superstars, we can afford it." He sniffed. "Peppermint?"

"My favorite," Xander grinned.

Spike grinned back. He rubbed, then pushed at Xander's opening with the head of his cock. The tip eased into his ass slowly, followed by a few meaty inches.

"Ohhh--Oh fuck--Ahhhh," Xander moaned deeply.

"Good so far?" Spike panted.

Xander nodded his head avidly, squeezing the couch cushions in his hands. "YES! Keep going!"

"Just relax, Xan."

"Relax...relax," Xander moaned. "Uhhh--Relaxing is good."

Spike massaged his friend's back as he slid more and more of his monster cock inside. They both had their eyes closed, and they gnashed their teeth and groaned. His cock went in up to the limit. Spike reached around and stroked Xander's cock and balls as he began a rocking motion.

"That's it--Ohhh--Yeah--Yeah--Oh yeah!" Xander exclaimed.

"Does it feel good?" Spike kept up the gentle fucking.

"Ohhh yeah! Fuck yeah! Ohhhh--Don't stop--Mmmhhhaa!"

Spike kissed Xander's shoulder blades softly, moving to his neck.

"Oh God--Oh Will--Uhhhh!" Xander didn't seem to be able to call him anything other than his real name when they had sex. The passion and his feelings were too intense to remember the appellation 'Spike' at these times. "Wait--Wait!"

Spike stopped right away, staying completely still inside of Xander. "What's wrong? Oh God, I hurt you, didn't I?!" he said, horrified.

"No--I'm good--I'm great! I just want to change position. I want to--Fuck, it sounds so girly...but since I'm kneeling here with your dick jammed up my ass, I might as well say it...I want to...see your face when we...when I...cum."

Spike was relieved that he hadn't hurt his friend; he would have hated himself if he had. The blonde stud wanted to watch Xander's face just as much as he wanted to see his. It was spooky, but he had very deep, and strong feelings for his friend; feelings that went beyond friendship or just sex. The feelings were always there, Spike just never thought he could permit himself to acknowledge them or examine them thoroughly--much the same way Xander had repressed those thoughts.

"Okay, Xan." He drew his prick out slowly. Xander groaned. "How do you want to do it?"

Xander turned around. "How about you lay on your back and I'll sit on top of you?"

"Okay, let's try that," Spike said, anxious to get his cock back inside Xander's hot, tight ass. "Do you want to do it in bed or here?"

"Here," Xander said, patting the carpet.

Spike laid down on his back. Xander crawled over on his hands and knees. They looked at each other, smiling, then giggling a little.

"This is still weird--but good! Really...really...good," Xander slowly leaned over Spike, touching their mouths together; it became less giggle-inducing and weird by the moment. They were feeling the urgency and scorching heat building up in their wiry, teenaged bodies again.

Xander straddled Spike's body, breaking the kiss and taking the blonde's heavy dick in his hands. His breathing was rapid as he lowered himself. They moaned throatily, and Spike rubbed Xander's thighs and waist.

"Uhhhh--Oh fuck--Ahhh," Xander squeezed his eyes shut; sinking down inch by inch onto Spike's thick, corded staff.

Xander leaned forward, putting his hands near Spike's head, panting for breath. "FUCK! You're so big--Oh fuck--Wow!"

"When you're--ready, Xan," Spike whispered huskily.

Xander nodded, gulped, and started moving his ass up and down. They groaned, Spike gripped Xander's thigh hard with one hand, and his hanging cock with the other. He pulled on and stroked his lover's cock and sac. They continued at this leisurely pace. Spike moved his hand that wasn't jerking Xander to rest on his hip, caressing and gripping him while they thrusted together. As time went on, Xander started slamming down harder and harder.

Spike pulled faster on Xander's throbbing cock and bucked up.

Xander groaned, "Fuck me--Fuck me--Fuck me--Oh yeah--Oh yeah!"

They fucked frantically, brutally, losing any sense of rhythm; the need to cum was getting overwhelming. Xander's reamed ass smacked down on Spike faster.

"Ahh-Ahh-Ahh--Ahhh Will!--Fuck--I'm cumming!" Xander shouted, looking with wide, brown eyes into Spike's equally wide, blue ones. Xander's face contorted, he screamed loudly and spewed cum all over Spike's stomach, fist and chest.

The clenching of Xander's ass muscles made Spike's eyes cross. His orgasm hit him like a baseball bat to the back of the head.

Spike yelled, "Xander! Ahhhh!" bucking his hips up, driving his cock deeper. Powerful jets of hot spunk shot up into Xander's bowels.

Xander whimpered and yelled, fucking himself harder on Spike's shooting cock. "FUCK! Ahh--Ahhhhh!"

Xander's dick shot with renewed purpose; more jiz squirted out from his pulsing member. The part of his mind that could still think, marveled at how fucking or being fucked by Spike could make him cum twice, one right after the other. That never happened before with anyone else.

When the orgasms finally stopped, they felt like rag dolls. Xander laid his chest against Spike's, they kissed tenderly.

"That was messy." Xander grinned.

Spike laughed lightly, still trying to catch his breath. He looked down at their pressed together chests, feeling the warm, squishy cum forming a glue-like substance.

"You said it, mate!"

Xander eased off Spike's cock and dropped down on his side next to him on the carpet. "Fuck...Holy Shpadoinkle! That was good!" he panted.

"Yeah, that it was--bloody amazing. You're sure it didn't hurt too much?"

"If it hurt bad, I woulda jumped through the fucking ceiling!" Xander chuckled, not able to help himself from touching Spike's goo-drenched chest affectionately.

They gazed at each other for a few moments.

"I love you..." Xander said quietly, "not in the purely manly sense I always thought...Don't worry though, I'm not going to go down on one knee and ask you to marry me or anything," he laughed, "If I do go down on my knees, it won't be to propose, alright? I like bringing hot chicks into the mix too, thinking about women still gets me hot. But...do you think we can still be best friends...best friends who like to fuck each other--a lot?"

"I told you before, Xan, we'll always be friends." Spike smiled softly. "That will never change. The sex...is great. I wouldn't want to give up that part of us either. And...I love you too. The same way--not ready to buy a little cottage with a white picket fence for us or anything..."

They smiled and laughed lightly.

Xander sighed. "Man, when I think of all the times we were both horny as hell, with no girlfriends, and staying over at each other's houses...Shit, we could've been screwing each other this whole time!" He paused a moment; obviously getting an idea of some kind. "Hey! Let's play a pretend game!"

"A pretend game?" Spike raised an eyebrow and chuckled.

"Yeah! Let's get in bed, and pretend that it's the old days. You're staying over at my house, my parents are asleep, we're looking at the nudie magazines that I stole from my dad--we notice each other getting hard, and we discover how nice touching each other can be."

"We're playing games already?" Spike smirked. "Has the spark gone out of our lovemaking?"

Xander didn't realize he was joking at first; he was afraid he'd hurt Spike's feelings unintentionally. "No! No, I wasn't saying that! I just thought it'd be fun to--Oh...you were pullin' my lariat." He snorted laughter.

"Come on, " Spike stood and extended a hand to Xander, "let's go to bed. I'll pull more than your lariat..." He waggled his eyebrows and curled his tongue over his top lip.

Xander and Spike were amazingly comfortable with their new relationship; best friends who like to fuck each other--as well as assorted women--a lot.

Chapter 9: The Fickle Finger of Fate


A few weeks later...

Buffy was trudging through yet another day of serving ungrateful, lousy tippers at the diner. She hadn't had one call back yet from her numerous auditions. She even tried out for some singing parts, even though she wasn't much of a singer. Her Hollywood dreams were turning into nightmares over the course of two months.

Maybe she really wasn't good enough, after all...maybe her parents were right. Wouldn't that be something? The problem was that she couldn't go crawling back to them, not after the way she had left the house. And she'd never admit that she'd failed after all her big talk; it would be too humiliating, and they would never let her live it down. Buffy still called once a week to let them know that she wasn't 'dead in a ditch' somewhere, as her mother had feared.

'Oh goody...those creeps are back.' Buffy thought, seeing Earl and Wayne sitting in their usual booth.

Nevertheless, Buffy had to do her job. With a falsely cheerful smile that made her face hurt, she walked over to their table. Why couldn't all the customers be as quiet and tidy-looking as the business man sitting at a table adjacent to the 'gruesome twosome', as she called them.

"What can I get you?" she asked them.

"How 'bout your phone number?" Earl cackled, giving his friend a high-five.

"You know, that just keeps getting funnier every time you say it," Buffy said tiredly.

The pervs snickered.

Earl gave her their order, "Two black coffees and two slices of that peach pie."

Buffy nodded and went to get their order ready. She didn't know how much more of this crap she could take. Her life had taken a decidedly shitty turn since she'd gotten into town. She sighed. Any day now, she reminded herself, any day she could get some good luck; she just had to hang tough.

The coffees, pie, as well as soup and a cheese sandwich for another customer, were loaded onto her tray. Buffy walked back to the table and her 'favorite' customers.

"Thanks, honey. Don't you look pretty as a picture today?" Wayne said. The words themselves were innocent and complimentary, but the way he said it, and the way his eyes raked over her body as he spoke, made her flesh crawl.

"That's nice. Thank you. Will that be-- " Buffy halted mid-sentence. Someone's hand was on her ass.

She whipped around. The business man-type was the one with the busy hand.

He grinned lecherously up at her. "How about a little service, honey?"

"You keep your fucking hands off of me!" she yelled, shaking with indignation. "You touch me again and I'll chop them off at the wrist!"

The other patrons stared. The business man had the decency to flush in embarrassment.

"Shut up, you stupid cunt! I was just having a little fun--you're making a scene!" he hissed.

Buffy's mouth hung open. "What did you call me!?" She became more enraged; no one had ever called her such a filthy name to her face before. "You son of a bitch!" She cracked him across the face with an open handed slap, and some of the diners gasped. "How dare you talk to me like that!"

Still vibrating with rage, Buffy picked up the bowl of soup from her tray and dumped it on his lap. The man jumped up, howling in surprise and pain from the hot liquid saturating the front of his pants.

"You crazy bitch!" He hopped from foot to foot, holding the material of his pants away from his skin.

"What the hell's going on out here?!" Joe emerged from the kitchen.

"He grabbed my ass and called me a foul name!" Buffy pointed a trembling finger at the hopping man.

"That little bitch hit me and spilled soup on me deliberately! I could be maimed for life! I want her fired! She's insane! I'll fucking sue!"

Joe glared at Buffy. "We don't approve of assaulting customers here. You're fired, Summers! Get your stuff and get out."

"W-What?" Buffy stuttered. "B-But he-- "

"I don't want to hear it! You're still fired!" Joe said, helping the pervy customer into the kitchen to help him clean off and hopefully convince him not to sue.

"Fine! I didn't want this stupid job, anyway!" Buffy stopped herself from crying and went in the back to collect her purse and jacket.


Buffy walked dejectedly up the stairs to her room. Now she'd have to go job hunting. The nerve of that creep at the diner! He'd looked so 'normal'. It was highly ironic that Buffy had been so worried about Earl and Wayne, that she'd overlooked someone who posed more of a threat. You never could tell just by looking at someone what lay beneath their exterior.

As she approached the top of the stairs, she saw that her door was slightly ajar.

'What the fuck?'

Buffy cautiously pushed the door open all the way. The place had been smashed up and ransacked. The furniture was toppled, pieces of her clothing and other personal effects were strewn around the place.

"No! Nooooo! Damn it!"

Buffy ran to the dresser and checked the back of it, she had taped an envelope containing all of her money to it--it was gone. She burst into tears.

"No! Why?! Why is this happening to me!? What am I being punished for?! Was I Adolph Fucking Hitler in a past life!?"

She kicked the dresser and wandered out into the hallway. Her stomach roiled and pitched. She sat down numbly on the top of the stairs and cried into her hands.

"Hey, are you okay?"

Buffy looked up through her tears to see a man with black, slightly curly hair, bushy eyebrows and blue eyes looking at her with concern.

"No--I'm not. Please...leave me alone."

"Is there something I can help you with? I hate to see a pretty girl crying."

"Then don't look. There's nothing anybody can do for me. I swear, I'm fucking cursed!" Buffy sobbed.

He sat down on the step beside her. "My name's Parker. I'd like to help if I could."

"I just got fired and came home to see that my place was robbed and busted up. They took everything...I have 40 dollars to my name. I have no job, no money, no prospects...I'm so screwed..."

"Wow, I'm sorry. That's terrible. This building is usually pretty safe."

"Lucky me! The crooks made an exception in my case!" She wiped her eyes. "I just wanted to be an actress...that's all. Do you live here?"

"No, I was just visiting a friend. Listen...I might be able to help you out. I have an aunt who runs a movie studio. Maybe I could get you an audition for her. I'm sure she'd at least let you try out."

She sniffed and looked at him. "Why would you do that?"

Parker smiled kindly. “I don’t like seeing pretty girls cry. I told you. Plus, it never hurts to rack up good karma by helping someone in need.”

“Really? That would be so nice of you.” She smiled back at him.

“You can even stay at my place tonight, and I can see if my aunt can come over and talk to you tomorrow.”

“Your place?” Buffy became suspicious. “I don’t know...”

He laughed. “I promise, I won’t lay a hand on you. After what you’ve been through I can’t blame you for being nervous, but you’d be completely safe and comfortable with me. Honestly.”

Buffy thought about it for a second. She really didn’t have much of a choice. And the guy was offering to help her get acting work, she didn’t want to offend him. He seemed like a nice, sincere guy. She smiled more widely.

“Okay. I’d like to stay at your place if it’s really alright.”

“Great!” Parker stood up. “Why don’t you get a few things together, I’ll wait here for you.”


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


“All settled?” Parker asked, bringing her a snifter of brandy.

Buffy was curled up on the couch with an afghan.

“Yeah, your place is so nice.” Buffy took the brandy and sipped it with a smile. “Mmmm, I never had this stuff before. It’s good.”

“It should be, it’s a hundred bucks a glass.” Buffy almost did a spit take. “$100 a glass! Why are you wasting it on me?”

“It’s not being wasted.” He gave her a smile. “I figured you could use it.”

“And how!” Buffy giggled drinking more.

“I’ve got a few bottles of it. There’s plenty...drink up.” She didn’t see Parker’s less than gentlemanly leer.


Two hours and several brandies later...

Buffy wasn’t completely looped, but she was buzzing nicely. She and Parker talked about their lives and laughed a little. He held her when she cried again about her misfortunes. He was so sweet.

Parker looked sad suddenly, looking away from her.

“What is it?” Buffy asked, touching his leg in a friendly manner.

“I was just...no, I don’t want to bother you with my problems. You’ve had enough of your own...”

“No, tell me. You’ve been so good to me. I don’t mind you telling me stuff.”

“Well...I was just thinking about my...dad. He passed away last year.”

“Oh, Parker, I’m sorry.” Buffy rubbed his shoulder.

He nodded and took a breath. “It’s okay. I just miss him a lot sometimes, you know?” She nodded sympathetically. “He always said something...he said that life’s too short not to take chances. If you see something you want...you should go after it. You never know if you'll get another chance."

Buffy nodded. Parker leaned towards her slowly; he was going to kiss her. He was so nice, and he looked so sad. 'Why not? He's cute! And so sweet.' Buffy let him kiss her.

They kissed slowly, Buffy's hands slid up into his hair. Parker's arm went around her waist, his other hand rubbed her stomach, then moved up to cup a breast. They leaned back on the couch until he was laying on top of her.

Buffy had had such a terrible time since she'd gotten into town...feeling good for a change sounded like a nice change of pace.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


The next morning...

Buffy woke up, noticing that Parker wasn't in bed with her. She sat up and looked at the clock, it was 10 AM. She had a little bit of a headache from the Brandy, but she didn't feel too bad.

Sex with Parker had been...nice. It wasn't life-altering or anything, but he'd been sweet and gentle with her; she had really needed it. She'd cum once, that had felt real good. Buffy had finally found a nice, caring person in this town--she finally had a boyfriend--Yay!

Buffy wrapped a sheet around herself; her clothes were still in the living room.

"What should I do? Wait in here for him? Maybe he went out?" Buffy talked to herself.

Footsteps came from the hall, and a moment later, Parker walked in with coffee and donuts. He was smiling pleasantly.

"Hi there," he said, walking over to the bed and handing her a coffee.

"Hi," she blushed. "Thanks. I was wondering where you were."

"I'm a terrible cook, and an even worse coffee maker. I thought I'd spare you and run out to the donut shop for breakfast."

"Aww, that's so sweet!" Buffy giggled and kissed him on the cheek.

"Whoa," Parker sat back. "Watch the morning breath there, Buffy."

"Oh! I'm--I'm sorry..." she said, embarrassed and covering her mouth with a hand.

His easy, charismatic smile slid back into place. "That's okay. You haven't had a chance to rinse and brush yet."

Buffy looked down, picking distractedly at the lid on her styrofoam coffee cup.

"I have to go into work, some kind of emergency," Parker said, nibbling at a donut. "Remember my aunt in the movie business that I told you about?"

Buffy nodded.

"I called her and she agreed to meet with you today. She'll come by here at noon."

Buffy's face brightened. "Really?! Oh, wow! I--I look like crap! I have to get ready!" She stood up, taking a donut and her coffee with her. "Can I use your shower?"

"Sure, babe. Anything you need. After you talk to her, you can get a cab home right?" Parker took a $20 bill out of his breast pocket and put it on the nightstand. "This should cover the fare."

"Umm, yeah...that's...thanks." Buffy kept the frown from forming on her face. 'Why do I feel like a whore? Stop it! Parker is a busy guy, and he's done all this generous stuff for you--stop getting huffy about stupid things,' she told herself.

Parker finished his donut quickly and stood up.

Buffy smiled at him. "You want to do something tonight?"

"Like what?" he asked, brushing the powder and crumbs off of his hands.

"I don't know, whatever you feel like. We could have dinner...or something."

"Hmm," he looked lost in thought, "you know--I'd love to, but I'm going to be crazy busy with a project I'm doing."

"Oh...okay...sometime soon though?" "We'll see." Parker smirked. "Hey, good luck getting a job with my aunt! I'm pullin' for ya!" He punched her shoulder lightly.

"Th-Thanks..." Buffy was puzzled by his behavior. Was he blowing her off?

"I'll call you!" Parker said with a wave of his hand as he exited the bedroom.

After she heard the door to the apartment shut, Buffy said, "What the fuck was that? Did he use me?" She shook her head disbelievingly. “He doesn‘t even know my number...how can he call me? No, Parker's a nice guy...he just had to leave in a hurry. And he probably meant to tell me to write down my number for him...yeah, that’s probably it. He did such sweet things for me--he wouldn't have done all that if he just wanted to get in my pants. He even set up an appointment with his aunt in the movie business--which I really have to get ready for!"

Buffy put aside her worries about Parker and concentrated on making herself presentable and to mentally prepare for what could be the big break she’d been waiting for.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


The filming of 'Flesh Gordon 2003' had gone smoothly, only taking about a week. Warren, Lilah and The Mayor were very pleased with the finished product. Xander, Lilah and Spike sat in her office, watching the final cut of the movie.

When the words 'The End?' appeared, Xander grinned broadly and clapped. "Hey, that was fantastic! You were really great, Spike. I think you were meant to be a movie star--You can really act, man! It turned out even better than I thought it would."

"It really is a quality piece of porn," Lilah said, turning off her television set. "Congratulations, boys, your stars are on the rise."

Spike blinked and took a breath. "I can't believe that's me up there...doin' that stuff!"

Lilah snickered and leaned over to kiss his cheek. "What did I tell you? You're a natural, lover. You have 'star quality'; you were meant to do this kind of work. You allow people to escape their problems for a while and turn them on in the bargain--you should feel good about that."

Spike turned his head to her and smiled. "It is a good feeling. Thanks, Lilah," he said softly, "you have no idea how much I appreciate all you've done for me...for us," he included Xander. "I've been able to pay off a huge chunk of mum's medical bills since I started here."

"I'm glad, sweetie." Lilah kissed his lips then stood up. "I have an appointment I need to get to, I'll see you boys later at home?"

"Maybe we should go out to celebrate? I think a little booty shakin' and painting of the town a bright shade of crimson is in order?" Xander suggested.

"Yeah, we should!" Spike said, his eyes bright and happy. "We could go to a fancy restaurant, then out to a club."

"Sounds cool. You want to come, Lilah?" Xander asked.

"Always." Lilah smirked.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


At 12:05 there was a knock at Parker's apartment door.

Buffy checked herself in the mirror then went to answer the door.

"You must be Buffy, I'm Parker's Aunt Lilah," she smiled and held her hand out to shake Buffy's.

"Hi! It's really great of you to come here to meet with me!" Buffy shook hands with her.

"Don't mention it. I'm happy to meet with new talent. Parker told me what you've been through, you poor thing. May I come in?"

"Oh! Of course!" Buffy laughed nervously and stepped back.

Lilah came in, moving to the couch and sitting down. She crossed her legs and relaxed back against the sofa. "Tell me about yourself, honey."

Buffy sat down at the other end of the sofa. "Well, I'm 18. I graduated from high school a little over 2 months ago. I haven't been in any professional movies or anything, but I've been in every school play since elementary school. I love acting, I've never wanted to do anything else...except for a period when I was 7 and wanted to be a figure skater." Buffy smiled.

"You haven't found any acting work at all?" Lilah asked.

"No. Then I was fired from my crappy job and robbed. Parker was my knight in shining armor--he was so sweet to help me. He couldn‘t have come along at a better time."

"Hmm, yes...So, you're sure? You'd like to work for me?" Lilah arched a feathery eyebrow.

"Oh, absolutely! Very much so! I could do a scene with you to show you what I got."

Lilah raised both of her eyebrows in surprise. "Really? You're prepared to do that right now?"

"Yes, Ma'am," Buffy said, nodding enthusiastically. “I’m ready to go.”

"I like you, Buffy. You've got spunk. Okay, why don't you go ahead and take your clothes off."

Buffy's smile faded fast, her face went blank. "Ex-Excuse me?" she stuttered.

"You look like you have a cute figure," Lilah looked her up and down. "Let's see it."

Buffy's jaw dropped. "I--I will NOT undress! I--I appreciate you coming here and everything--but not that much!"

Lilah sighed. "How do you expect me to decide to hire you if you won't take your clothes off?"

"That's not necessary! I sh-should just leave..."

A look of realization came over Lilah's face. She sat up straight. "Wait a second, what did Parker tell you about what I do?"

"He--said that you ran a studio...and are always looking for new actors."

"That...little shit," Lilah blew air out through her teeth. "He's lucky I love him or I'd kick his ass for this."

"What are you talking about?" Buffy was extremely confused and put-off by the whole conversation.

"Buffy...I make adult films. Parker apparently neglected to tell you that part."

Buffy's eyes were huge, she had trouble keeping her mouth closed. "A-Adult? As in..."

Lilah finished for her, "As in pornographic movies--people having sex on film."

Buffy's mouth worked silently, color rose in her cheeks. She was torn between feeling murderous rage toward Parker and extreme embarrassment.

Lilah breathed deeply then sighed. "Maybe he thought he told you and then...No...I can't even say it with a straight face. I'm sorry, Buffy. It looks like Parky had a little fun with both of us today. I'm a very busy woman but I came here as a favor to him...the little prick."

"That son of a...I can't believe I sl-" Buffy stopped mid-word and looked down.

"You slept with him?" Lilah asked gently.

"I'm so stupid...But...he was so sweet last night. And he was so sad when he talked about his dad that I--"

"What about his dad?" Lilah's brow creased.

"How he died suddenly last year. He told me--"

Lilah groaned and massaged her forehead. "Is--something wrong?"

"My brother-in-law is alive and well. They live in Vegas. My nephew is a scoundrel--I hate to say it, but..."

"That bastard!" Buffy fumed, pacing around in tight circles. "What did you call him? A scoundrel? Ha! That's waaaay too classy a term for what he is! The whole thing--everything he did and said--was just to get me to sleep with him! Damn it! It kills me to remember how sorry I felt for him."

"I'm sorry things didn't work out, Buffy. I like your look, you’ve got a sweet, wholesome vibe. You could've done well in the industry."

Buffy looked down again. "That--just isn't me...sorry."

Lilah got up. "It’s not for everyone--you don’t have to apologize. I have to get back to the studio. I hope you get some work soon." She smiled warmly and gave Buffy's shoulder a friendly squeeze.

"Thanks, I hope so, too."

"Can I drop you off somewhere?"

"No...the King of all Assholes left me money for a cab."

"Goodbye then, Buffy, and good luck," Lilah said. She walked to the door, opened it and then stopped. She felt so bad for the kid after what had happened to her and then Parker's little game he'd played. Lilah had been a young ingenue with dreams of stardom at one time, too. "Buffy,” she turned back to face the blonde, “would you be interested in doing some work for me that wouldn't involve being in the films?"

"Umm--like what?" Buffy asked dubiously.

Lilah thought for a moment. "You could assist me, answer calls, help around the sets, get things for the actors, fetch coffee--that kind of thing."

"No--sex stuff?"

"Well, you'll be seeing the actors at work, but you can just stand back, watch, and enjoy like the rest of us."

"How much does it pay?" Buffy asked, seriously considering it--she really didn't have any better prospects.

"Minimum wage. But there are perks: free coffee and food, free sex shows...and working with me, you'll learn a thing or two about making movies--some things apply whether you're making porn or regular films. Why don't you think it over? I'll give you my card and you can give me a jingle when you make up your mind."

"No," Buffy squared her shoulders, "I'll take it."

"You don't want to think about it?"

"No, I don't exactly have a lot of options right now...I really appreciate this, Lilah."

Lilah waved her hand magnanimously, "Don't mention it, honey. Here's my card, the address of the studio. My home and work numbers are on it. You can start work tomorrow at 10 AM. Why don't you leave with me, I'll drop you off at your place. I'd rather my nephew wasn't torn apart--or have his apartment torn apart--no matter how much he deserves it."

"You sure I can't destroy something? Just one little thing?"

"Well...as long as you don't do him bodily harm...I still have to answer to my sister about his welfare. And believe me, you don't want to get on Winifred's bad side." Lilah absently touched above her hairline, fingering the small scar she had gotten from one of her childhood fights with Fred. "She's a skinny, little thing but...she fights dirty."

"Okay, I'll be right back!" Buffy said happily, skipping out to the kitchen.

Lilah waited as the minutes went by.

Buffy emerged from the kitchen with an armload of utensils. "Just a little longer," she said, crossing the room to the bathroom. Buffy disappeared for another few minutes. She came back out with the utensils wrapped in a towel. "Just one more minute, I promise!" She raced to the kitchen.

Just as Lilah was about to ask Buffy what was taking so long, Buffy strode out into the living room, drying her hands on a dish towel. She tossed it and the towel from the bathroom over her shoulder and smiled.

"All done. Let's go." Buffy picked up her purse and slung it over her shoulder.

Lilah smirked. "What did you do? If I may ask?"

"Parker got me all mellow with this crazily expensive Brandy last night. Now he's got a lot less of it than he used to. And I put all of his kitchen utensils in the toilet--I put them back how I found them when I was done, of course. It's not much in the way of revenge, but it'll do."

Lilah laughed heartily and opened the front door. "You're a nut! But I love it. Let's get you back home, sweetie."

Buffy's spirits were already lifted somewhat. At least she had some kind of employment. It did her heart good to imagine Parker freaking out when he discovered all of his Brandy bottles opened and empty on the counter by the sink. And of course, there were the toilet-water soaked kitchen utensils that Buffy had lovingly marinated in the toilet bowl...he'd undoubtedly use them sooner or later; it put a little spring in her step.

[A/N: Yes, folks, Buffy and Spike are finally going to be in the same vicinity!]


Chapter 10: Under Pressure


Buffy was jittery and nervous on her first day at the studio. She was worried (and secretly excited) about seeing naked people walking around--and doing it. Lilah took her on a tour of the facility, meeting some of the employees (actors, crew and other gophers like her), and learning her way around the place.

Buffy was setting out some donuts on the long, buffet-style snack table. Jonathan and Andrew walked over with their own contributions. Andrew had a tray with assorted cold cuts and Jonathan brought more coffee.

"Hi, my name's Jonathan. This is Andrew."

"Hi, guys. I'm Buffy."

They shook hands.

"First day, huh?" Jonathan asked.

"Why? Did--I do something wrong?" Buffy asked, afraid she'd committed some kind of faux pas already.

"Oh--no, you're doing fine. Sorry--I didn't mean to make you think you screwed up. I was just trying to make conversation." Jonathan blushed.

"Oh," Buffy laughed. "That's a relief! I'm terrified that I'll do something wrong or stupid. Have you two worked here long?"

Andrew spoke up, "We're Warren's assistants. We're his friends, too. He's a genius," he said with a dreamy kind of sigh.

"We've been working for him, and the studio, for about a year now," Jonathan said, arranging the coffee pots on the table until they were 'just so'. "This is the coolest place on Earth to work."

"Is there any advice you can give me? Any people I should avoid like the plague?" she asked.

Jonathan looked nervous. "Um--well--everyone's pretty decent around here."

"Excuse me!" a sarcastic, irritated voice came from behind Buffy.

She turned around. Harmony was standing there with her hands planted on her hips.

"If you geeks are done bullshitting, you can move out of the freakin' way! I'd like to eat sometime this century." Harm glared at them.

'Geesh! What the fuck is her problem?' Buffy thought with raised eyebrows, moving aside to let the bitchy blonde stuff her face.

Jonathan, Andrew and Buffy moved a safe distance away.

Jonathan whispered to her, "That's Harmony. She can be a--little rude sometimes."

"I'll be sure to stay out of her way," Buffy said, sizing up the other woman. She could kick her ass if need be. 'She's not all that. She's got kind of a Herman Munster thing going on with her face...but I guess they don't hire people to do porn for their facial features...'

Buffy was distracted from tearing Harm down mentally, by some boisterous laughter across the room. She looked to see two women (a blonde and a red-head) and a man just walking onto the set. It was the man that she'd heard laughing. Buffy's mouth watered at the sight of him--he was a major hottie. He was wearing a pair of tight, black leather pants and a black, sleeveless muscle shirt. His hair was platinum blonde and sticking up in a way that was both adorable and sexier than hell. Now, him she could see doing this kind of work. He looked like he had a fabulous body (slim, sleek and muscular), and a face that could make the angels weep from it's sheer perfection. He was wearing a thick-linked, silver necklace and silver rings on a few of his long, tapered fingers. Usually Buffy didn't care for jewelry on men, but he looked good with it...he'd look good no matter what!

He was still talking to the two women, not seeing her appreciation of his form. His broad, genuine smile made Buffy sigh and smile herself.

Jonathan noticed her entranced state; he chuckled a little--the girls always went for Spike. "You want me to introduce you?" he asked.

"Huh?" Buffy said.

"I can introduce you to--them."

"Oh--Uhh--No--I'm--real busy!" Buffy balked at the prospect of actually being introduced to the object of her sudden and knee-weakening infatuation. "I can meet everyone later. But...before I go...um...who is that guy?"

"That's Spike," Jonathan replied. "He looks kinda scary, but he's real nice."

"Yeah," Andrew sighed, "he sure is! He even gave me a birthday present last week! I didn't know anyone knew or even cared besides Jonathan...he gave me an autographed picture of Jeremy Bulloch!" Andrew's eyes danced and glittered.

"Who's that?" Buffy asked, watching Spike more discreetly; she didn‘t want to get caught looking at him if he happened to glance in her direction.

Jonathan answered for the starry-eyed Andrew, "He's the actor who originated the character of 'Boba Fett' in the classic 'Star Wars' trilogy."

"Oh, right, of course." Buffy nodded. "That was nice of him to give you that."

'Who the hell is Boba Fett?' she thought, not wanting to ask out loud.

The two diminutive, male assistants mentioned it like it should be common knowledge who the character was. Buffy didn't want to admit her ignorance.

Spike gave each of the two women a kiss on the cheek and then started over to the snack table where Buffy was standing. Her heart jumped wildly in her chest; she panicked. She couldn’t talk to him! She’d stutter or throw up on him--or both!

“Uh--I--I have stuff to do!” Buffy said in a high-pitched voice, then she took like a bat out of hell. Spike walked up to Jonathan and Andrew. He was looking after the girl who’d run out in such a hurry.

“Hey, guys,” he greeted them.

“Hi, Spike.”

“Hey, Spike,” Andrew beamed at him.

“Who was that girl?” Spike asked.

He hadn’t gotten a good look at her; just her back as she ran away. Spike liked to make it a point to know everyone and call them by their names; his mother had raised him to be polite, courteous and friendly.

“That’s Buffy. She just started as a gopher today,” Jonathan said, repositioning the coffee pots and cold cuts tray.

“Was something wrong?” he asked. “The way she ran out was a bit alarming--she's not ill, I hope?”

“Nah, she’s just nervous about doing a good job. She‘s running around trying to do everything at once...I guess.” Jonathan didn’t want to embarrass Buffy by saying the real reason she’d fled.

“Well, I guess I’ll meet her later then,” Spike smiled and went to pour himself some coffee.

"Hi, Spikey!" Harmony exclaimed.

She had been concealed behind Jonathan and Andrew, and Spike hadn't seen her there--he wouldn't have come over if he'd known she was in the vicinity.

Spike jumped, spilling some of the coffee. "Oh...Hi, Harm..."

'Great...my bloody stalker's here...' He put on an insincere smile as he wiped the coffee off of his hand.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Buffy ran to the ladies’ restroom. She leaned her back against the wall, trying to get her breath back. She’d freaked out when Spike started walking over to her--she was acting like a hormonally charged 14-year-old. But he would have seen the flush in her cheeks, noticed her erratic breathing and her befuddled mental state--it would’ve been embarrassing.

‘I’ll be better prepared next time I see him. I was just taken off-guard.’

The thought of watching him while he ‘worked’ made her heart beat speed up again.

‘Oh God--I can’t watch him do that stuff! I’m ready to burst into flames just thinking about it! I’ll--just not be on the set when he’s doing a scene...Yeah. Until I feel comfortable, I’ll just be conveniently away when he’s...doing his thing.’

There was a knock on the bathroom door.

“You okay in there?” a male voice asked.

“Um...yeah. I’m fine.”

“I was on my way back out to the set when I saw you racing in there. You’re not sick or anything?”

Buffy took a breath to steady her nerves and opened the door a bit. A nice-looking guy with dark hair was looking at her with a concerned expression.

“No, I’m not sick. Thanks for asking, though.” Buffy smiled.

He broke into a big, happy grin that made her feel more at ease. “Glad to hear it. I’m Xander--this isn’t the best way to introduce ourselves, is it?”

Buffy laughed lightly and came out into the corridor. “It’s as good a way as any. I’m Buffy. This is my first day--I’m just nervous.”

“Aw, don’t be nervous. I’m sure you’ll be great. What movie are you doing?”

“I’m not in a movie. I’m just a regular employee.” She blushed.

“My mistake. You’re just so pretty, I thought for sure you were an actress.”

“Oh, thanks. That’s sweet of you to say.”

Xander was about to speak again when Faith called to him from down the corridor.

“Hey, sweetmeat, Dubya wants you back on the set, pronto,” she said.

“Ah, duty calls,” Xander sighed. “We’re shooting a few scenes from ‘Ladies’ Night’. It’s a strip club movie. Me, Spike, Riley and Robin are playing strippers,“ he chuckled. “Are you going to be on the set?”

Her eyes widened. Spike was in the movie? He was going to be stripping? She could picture it--Spike all oiled up, wearing a G-string--moving his hips to and fro...

“Uh--No, I have other--stuff to do.”

“C’mon, Xander, chop-chop! Time is money,” Faith said impatiently.

“Yeah, yeah, keep your pants on--Oops! Forgot who I was talkin’ to, Faithy, sorry!”

Faith snorted, “Get bent, dickhole!”

Xander grinned at Buffy. “She’s such a demure, dainty, l’il thing! Ah well, I’ll catch ya later, Buffster!”

He jogged down the hall, slapped a giggling Faith on the ass, and chased her out the doors into the main studio.

Buffy giggled. Xander seemed like a nice, and very silly guy.


Buffy was relieved when she was given an errand to run out of the studio. She knew she couldn't handle being there when Spike was filming.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Later that afternoon...

Xander and Spike were lounging in Spike's dressing room. There were some lighting problems on the set of ‘Ladies‘ Night‘, so they had nothing to do at the moment. They were wearing their robes (with nothing underneath) to be ready, just in case.

"You think they're going to get the problem solved today?" Xander asked.

"Hope so. I'm so bloody bored."

"Me too...I was gettin' all primed for the scene when the lights went kablooey."

Spike nodded and lit up a smoke. Smoking was a bad, dirty habit, but it helped to take the edge off his nerves; Lilah said it just looked plain sexy, too, fitting in with his ‘bad boy‘ image. His mother would be very cross with him if she knew he smoked. He leaned back in his chair and splayed his legs to relax. Xander's eyes went directly to the opening in Spike's robe; the end of his mighty cock was peeking out.

Xander licked his lips. "Want to...pass the time?" he asked, the look on his face unmistakable. Xander had really wanted a good fuck this afternoon--maybe he could still get one.

"Here? What if they come to get us and we're--" Spike was nervous, but Xander did suck dick so well; it was virtually impossible to turn down.

Xander stood, removed his own robe, and went over to Spike, kneeling in front of the chair. Spike didn't stop him when he untied the robe and opened it fully. Xander stroked his hands up and down Spike's thighs, then up to his torso. Their bodies had been all oiled up for their stripping scenes--at least it wouldn’t go to waste.

"You're still oily." Xander smiled. "Oil has lots of useful purposes..." He took Spike's cock in his hands and began licking it all over.

Spike moaned and settled back to enjoy, closing his eyes and petting Xander's hair softly. He continued taking drags off his cigarette. Xander laved the head with his tongue, then took the head inside his mouth, sucking and bobbing gently.

"Uhhh--Xan--Yeah--Fuck...That's so good!" Spike groaned, shifting his hips to get more comfortable.

He stubbed out the cigarette, wanting to concentrate fully on what his friend was doing to him. He smiled and closed his eyes.

Xander felt so proud that Spike enjoyed his oral attention. He became more spirited; licking and running his mouth up and down the sides. Spike let out a low, pronounced moan. Xander slipped the cockhead back in his mouth, sucking harder and fondling Spike's balls.

"Well...this is a nice surprise!" a voice came from the door to the dressing room.

Xander almost choked on Spike's dick when the blonde jerked up to a sitting position. Riley stood with his back against the closed door, grinning like a madman.

"What are you doing in here?!" Spike asked angrily. "Don't you bloody knock!?"

Xander stood up, and hastily threw his robe back on, closing it over the hard-on he'd developed while giving Spike head. Spike quickly closed his own robe and tied it haphazardly.

"Sorry," Riley said, not looking sorry in the least, "I just wanted to let you guys know that we're done for today. The new lights they need won't be coming until tomorrow. Looks like you found a nice way to pass the time while waiting. Don't let me stop you...please continue." The tent in Riley's robe was impossible to miss.

"I--don't think so." Spike made sure his robe was covering his delicates.

"Ah, come on. You guys were pretending to be totally straight. I knew there had to be something going on though...Well, I hoped there was, anyway."

"We are totally straight!" Xander protested, then realized how dumb that was considering what Riley had walked in on.

"Oh yeah, totally straight guys suck their friends’ cocks all the time." Riley's eyes sparkled. "So does this mean you'll do other kinds of movies then?"

"No--strictly het." Spike tried not to sound too nervous. "And...we'd appreciate it if you didn't go spreading this around."

Riley grinned wickedly; there was something he wanted to spread alright!

"Yeah," Xander added, "it's not like we're gay. Not that there's anything wrong with that, but...we only like doing this with each other; no other guys."

"Yeah? You've tried it with other guys?" Riley was getting hotter with every passing second. He'd get him a piece; he was so close now.

"No," Xander said.

"Then how do you know that you wouldn't like it?" Riley asked in an amused tone, walking over to them.

"Uh--I--just know. Right, Spike?" Xander looked at his friend pleadingly.

"Right!" Spike nodded.

Riley stood in front of Spike's chair, looming over him. "I bet...I can get you off. And I bet you'll like it."

"No--that's not--no..."

"Afraid you'll like it?" Riley chuckled, issuing a challenge.

"No--it's not--Will you just bloody leave?" Spike shifted in the chair.

"Uh-uh. You two have a secret, and I know it. Now, you have to buy me off. I'll take sex in lieu of money."

"You're--blackmailing us?" Xander asked with wide eyes.

"Aw, it's not so bad...you'll see," the tall, blonde, deceptively wholesome-looking man said, kneeling down in Xander's previous spot in front of Spike. "Spread 'em, hot stuff."

Spike just stared at him with his mouth open.

Riley laughed lightly. "The open mouth will come in to it later." He untied Spike's robe and opened it up again. Riley sucked in air. "Damn, that's an impressive cock! I never would've guessed that a thin guy like you had something like this--work of art--dangling between his legs. I really had to hold myself back at the party. I wanted to go down on you real bad."

Xander was getting horny again. Riley was threatening to tell everyone that Spike and he were lovers, but--nevertheless--this was hot. Spike was still stunned as Riley ran his hands over his muscular, limber body, moving up and down his torso and onto his thighs. The oil coating Spike’s body allowed Riley’s hands to glide right along the flesh.

"You have a great body, Spike. But you knew that." Riley smiled. "Such a nice, big cock..."

Riley took Spike's meat in his hands, fondling it gently and just admiring it for a few moments.

"Damn, it's heavy! Nice balls too," he weighed the heavy sac in his free hand. "Nice heft to them."

He licked at the prickhead, grinning into Spike's startled, blue eyes. Spike couldn't help the little gasp of pleasure that escaped when Riley suckled at and flicked the tip.

"Mmmm, see? Pre-cum is flowing nicely." Riley slurped and sucked. "God that's good...nice n' syrupy...tastes like heaven. Can‘t wait to taste your ball butter."

Xander blinked at the eroticism of the situation--and the term 'ball butter'. 'That's a new one...' he thought.

"You--won't tell anyone if I let you-- " Spike began.

"Promise. Xander can even fuck me while I do this, if he wants to."

Xander shook his head 'no' slowly, but his stiff dick gave his real feelings about it away. Riley slid his mouth up and down the first few inches of Spike, holding it in his mouth, and removed his own robe, letting it fall around him. After the robe was off, he put a hand back around the delicious cock and stroked as he sucked. He was delighted to feel it getting bigger and thicker, and the pre-cum gushing onto his tongue. He knew that he could make Spike like it.

Spike had his eyes shut, his head rested against the back of the chair. He fought not to enjoy it, but it was impossible; Riley was very good. Spike started breathing heavier and moaning.

Xander's brain was too fogged with lust to think straight anymore, he just knew he wanted in on the action. He stood beside the side of the chair and removed his robe again, hoping that Spike would be into it enough to suck his cock. Spike's eyes were still closed, so Xander lightly brushed the head of his weeping cock over Spike's slightly parted lips.

Spike opened his eyes and looked up at Xander. From the sound of his moans, he was getting into it. He wrapped his lips around the head, mouthing it and sucking lightly. Xander's eyelids fluttered, and he groaned. Riley looked up and smiled, he was so hoping that Xander would join in, too.

Xander put one hand on the back of the chair, while the other touched Spike's face lightly, then slid into his platinum his hair. Spike slowly moved his mouth back and forth, his eyes looking sleepy.

"Fuck, that's hot," Riley licked and kissed up and down the sides of Spike's hardening member. "I could blow my wad just watching you two get it on." He played with his own cock. "I've jerked off thinking about it."

Riley stood up, stroking his cock. "Would you suck me, Spike? I pictured it and imagined it a thousand times. Even if it's just for a second, it'll give me some good beating off material in the future."

Spike looked at him, thought it over, and figured, 'Why not? I've already gone this far.

He let go of a disappointed Xander and leaned forward in the chair. Riley's cock was hard as nails and angled up, it stayed hovering in the air when Riley took his hand away. Spike moistened his lips, opened up, and took the cockhead into his mouth. Riley hissed with pleasure, it sounded like steam escaping. His hips rocked.

"Yeah! Oh Spike--Oh yeah! Suck my cock--swallow it!" Riley's head hung back for a moment, then he looked down, not wanting to miss a second.

Spike bobbed his head, gliding back and forth on Riley's cock. Riley reached out and put his hand around Xander's throbbing erection, pulling and stroking on him. Xander was happy to allow it, and he moved closer and cradled Riley's sac in his palm. He still preferred his bi-sex with only Spike, but, what the hell? Xander was up for new experiences.

"Uhhh--Oh fuck--Ahhh--Yeah." Riley watched Spike's mouth slide over him again and again. "I'd like to fuck you, Spike." Spike's eyes darted up at him, he paused. "How about it? Xander could fuck me at the same time, that's really hot. Or you could fuck him."

"Yeah, let's do that." Xander got a handy tube of lube from a drawer. "Peppermint flavored, my favorite. Reminds me of Christmas." He smiled.

Riley backed off from Spike, his wet cock bobbing in the air. He was so excited that it took a lot of effort not to cum right now. But he was determined to save it, to give the blonde and brunette a threesome to remember. Spike still looked anxious and dubious.

"If you tell people about this..." Spike trailed off.

"I promise, I won't even tell Robin." Riley chuckled. "He'd snap my neck like a twig for not letting him get in on it, so don't worry."

Xander put his arms out and leaned against the table that was set against the wall, bracing his legs apart. "Is standing here, ok?"

Riley kneeled behind him and touched his hips while his tongue stroked around Xander's ass. Xander closed his eyes and moaned. Riley took the lube and smeared some around Xander's rectum.

"Mmmm, peppermint is a good way to go. I like it," Riley commented, then dipped his tongue into Xander. He moved a hand to caress Xander's taint and balls.

Spike watched it go on from the chair for a few minutes. "This isn't going to be a regular thing, Riley...Just this one time."

"Sure...whatever you say. One time is fine, that's all I'm asking for," Riley said, fully believing that both men would change their minds afterwards. He started rimming Xander more vigorously, and stroking his back.

"Ohhmmm," Xander moaned. "Let's start!" he panted.

Riley motioned Spike over with a wave of his hand. Spike was really horny now. Almost no kind of sex seemed taboo or strange anymore; it was all about experiencing new things. You never knew what you'd enjoy until you tried it. He still wished there were a woman involved, but...He temporarily forgot that Riley blackmailed them to get the whole thing started--Spike just wanted to fuck. He lost his robe and walked over to them.

Riley turned Xander around to face Spike and took both their cocks in his hands, sucking on one, and then the other. He had a dick-eye view from his position on his knees. He pumped one cock while sucking and licking on the other. Xander and Spike moaned, reaching out and stroking each other's arms and chests. They kissed while Riley blew them. This wasn't bad at all.

Riley rubbed their cocks together, eliciting more loud moans. Pre-cum flowed from their slits, dripping and oozing down over the cockheads. Riley smiled and rubbed the weeping heads together. He loved hearing them moan and seeing that they were obviously enjoying themselves. He took both heads and put them in his mouth, they both didn't fit, but Riley gamely sucked on and swept his tongue over them.

"Jesus!" Xander gasped into Spike's mouth. "Uhhhh!"

Riley went back to sucking one at a time, and pulling on their rock-hard cocks. His hands were getting good and slippery from the saliva, lube, oil and pre-cum now coating them.

Xander and Spike's thoughts both went along the same lines, 'Oh God, this feels good!'

Riley gave each dick a hard lick and suck, then released them. He stood up and leaned back against the table, half-sitting on it. His breathing was rapid.

"Suck my cock again, Spike," Riley panted, stroking his own stiffy.

Spike looked down at Riley's meat and thought, 'Well...he was nice enough to suck on me and Xander a minute ago...and it wasn't bad when I did it before...'

Spike sank to his knees and put his mouth on the leaking tip of Riley's cock. Riley moaned loudly and clenched his teeth; it was a struggle not to cum.

Xander got on his knees too, and took Spike's raging erection in his hands. He hadn't had his fill of sucking on it before Riley interrupted them. Xander happily dragged his tongue and lips all over it while fondling Spike's balls.

Riley ran a hand through Spike's bleached locks, breathing in and out through his teeth and groaning. Spike moaned around Riley's girth. He was feeling delirious from the vehement head Xander was giving him.

Xander stopped and stood up, his erection waving in the air; he needed to feel Spike's mouth on him again. He took his cock in hand and moved up to Spike's face, rubbing the weeping head on Spike's cheek. Spike opened his eyes, smiled slightly, then moved his mouth to Xander's prick. He slurped on the head a few times, then bobbed on the shaft. Xander moaned, his hips moving. Spike stroked and pulled on Riley while his mouth was occupied with Xander.

Riley picked up the lube and started preparing himself for fucking--he was so turned on that he thought he might pop any second.

"I need to get fucked," Riley said breathlessly.

Spike looked up at him and slid his mouth off Xander's cock. Riley laid down on it on his back, putting the lube down next to him; they'd be needing that. "One of you fuck me, I'll suck the other's cock."

Xander wanted to fuck Riley first. He lubed up his cock, took one of Riley's legs and held it up against his body. Spike went to the other end of the table. Riley snatched up the big cock and ran his tongue back and forth along the considerable length. Xander pushed into Riley's ass slowly, letting him stretch around his hard shaft. Riley made a "Mmmmmm" sound, sucking on Spike's prick.

Xander thrust in and out. Riley moved his head so that his face was under Spike's dick. He enthusiastically licked and sucked on Spike's balls. Spike stroked his own cock, holding it up and out of the way. Xander leaned forward, and Spike met him over Riley's body for a wet, tongue kiss.

"Mmmm--Yeah!--Arrhh--Fuck me--Uhhh--Yeah," Riley mumbled against Spike's sac.

Xander broke the kiss, concentrating his attention on butt-fucking Riley. His thrusts became harder. Riley moaned loudly, moving his mouth back to Spike's cock and taking it back inside his mouth. He bobbed his head up and down, sucking strongly. Riley stroked his own cock slowly--he didn't want to cum just yet.

"Uuhhmmm--Wait," Riley panted.

Xander stopped, waiting to see what Riley wanted.

"I want to fuck you," Riley said, looking up at Spike, still licking his cock. "You can fuck Xander at the same time."

Xander and Spike licked their lips and looked at each other. They nodded; that sounded good. The threesome disengaged. Riley grabbed the lube and got himself nice and slick. Xander and Spike kissed for a few moments before Xander turned around, putting his hands flat on the table and bracing his legs apart. Riley had already prepared him earlier, so he was all set.

Riley kneeled on the floor at Spike's feet, and lubed up his huge cock for him. He gave it a kiss, giving Spike a wink at the same time.

Spike positioned himself behind Xander. He ran his hands over Xander's back. Riley put Spike's cockhead at Xander's hole. Spike pushed in, being careful to go slow and let Xander stretch around him. Riley, meanwhile, moved behind Spike and proceeded to tongue and finger-probe his ass. Spike closed his eyes and enjoyed all the sensations. It wasn't too long before Spike's ass was ready for an ecstatic Riley.

Riley stood and moved against Spike, kissing his shoulders and massaging his hips.

"You ready for me, Spike?" Riley whispered in his ear, giving it a flick of his tongue and a soft kiss.

"Yeah," Spike whispered back, nodding his head.

Riley smiled and advanced into Spike's hole. He went slow, very slow. He wanted to bask in this moment--he had wanted to do this for a long time now.

Finally, he was all the way in and just rested there.

"Mmmm--Uhhh--Spike--Feels so good," Riley kissed Spike's neck.

The three of them began to move tentatively. They grunted and gulped in air as their movements increased in confidence and intensity. Xander's hands were still planted on the tabletop. Spike had one hand on the edge of the table, and the other hand was stroking Xander's cock for him. Riley's hands moved over Spike's body as he threaded him.

"If you tell--someone..." Spike gasped.

"Oh God--Promise! Won't tell!" Riley moaned.

They fucked each other harder, their thrusts getting more urgent.

"Uhhh--Shit--I'm going to cum!" Xander said, his hips bucking.

"Ahh--Ahhhh! Xan!" Spike pumped his hips.

Riley could feel Spike tightening around him, so he fucked faster.

"Uhh yeah--Uhh fuck yeah--Mmmm!" Riley put his hands on Spike's waist and rocked into his ass.

"FUCK! AHHHH!" Xander yelled in release, shooting into Spike's slippery fist.

"Unnhhh! Xan!" Spike jerked, spilling into Xander.

Riley grunted loudly, "Uunnnhhh--Ahhhhh!" He came with a shout into Spike's depths.

They moaned, riding out their orgasms.

"Oh fuck--Oh, that was good," Riley panted, running his hands over Spike's abdomen. "I promise I won't tell anyone. I wouldn't do that--I just wanted the chance to do this."

They separated from each other. They had a bit of a mess to clean up. The men cleaned themselves off with some towels.

"You guys haven't said anything..." Riley looked at them. "You didn't like it?"

"No--It was good," Spike said. "Call me crazy, but I just didn't appreciate the whole 'blackmail' thing."

"I know, I'm sorry." Riley did feel like a shit for holding that over them to get them to comply. "Even though I'd like this to be a regular thing, I understand. I really wouldn't have told anyone, whether you went along with it or not."

"I liked it, too," Xander said quietly. "Just no more blackmail talk. I wouldn't be...opposed to doing it again." He looked at Spike to see how he felt about it.

"We'll...see," Spike said.

The whole thing was very erotic, and it felt so good. Maybe it wouldn’t be bad to repeat it in the future. Riley grinned.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Later that night...

Buffy tried getting comfortable in bed. Her first day had gone okay. Except for that bitch Harmony snapping at her...and her mental and physical paralysis when she saw Spike. It was like her mind had locked up, and she became more vegetable than woman. She had to try and relax. Just thinking about him now was making her wet and hot. She tossed and turned.

Buffy lay on her back, breathing hard. When she closed her eyes, she saw his face. He had such fabulous lips...his bottom lip was especially delicious-looking. How she'd love to kiss him and pull on that lip with her teeth. What would it feel like if he touched her? Touched her neck (she lightly touched her throat)...Touched her breasts (she ran fingers over her hard nipples)...Touched her pussy (Buffy's right hand went under the covers, then into her panties).

"Ooooh--Ohmmmm! Spike! Ahhh," Buffy moaned, rubbing herself and pretending it was him.

She wished that she'd invested in a vibrator, but she couldn't afford luxuries like that.

After a few minutes, Buffy's hand was moving faster, her breathing hitching and coming in gasps.

"Uhhhh! Ohhh--Spike!" she cried, feeling her inner walls fluttering.

She'd cum harder just masturbating and thinking about Spike, than she had when Parker had actually fucked her.

"Damn..." Buffy sighed after it was over. "That was nice...really nice...Now, if I can just speak to him...I think I'll need to practice with my fantasy Spike a little longer..." she smiled, conjuring up more erotic images of the bleached blonde.

Chapter 11: Fire


A few weeks went by.

Xander and Spike continued making porn and living the way that they had been. They lived a sex-filled, hedonistic, dream life-style. They had more people ready to have sex with them at the drop of a hat than they'd ever dreamed of. First and foremost, Lilah, then there was Faith, Anya, Willow, Tara, Jenny, Kendra, Harmony, Glory...the list went on...there was Riley now too. Despite their qualms, they had engaged in some 3-ways with him after the first time. Riley really wasn't a bad guy. He'd messed up by making Spike and Xander believe that he'd 'out' them. But he'd apologized profusely many times for it, they could tell that he meant it and allowed him to make it up to them.

On one occasion, Faith had picked up on the vibe the three men were giving off and discreetly approached Xander and Spike, practically begging to participate in a shagfest with the 3 of them. They had agreed. That was a time none of them would forget--it was incredible. Faith had walked around with a gigantic smile on her face for weeks after that.

Spike still tried to avoid Harmony unless they were working.


Buffy worked hard to earn what little money she made. She put almost every penny that she earned away; saving it up. Apartments and houses in Hollywood were ridiculously expensive. She wanted out of the place she was staying, but tried to tough it out until she could afford a decent place.

Buffy managed to dodge talking to Spike. She'd give herself pep-talks, she'd try to work up the nerve to talk to him, but she chickened out every time. She was worried that when she finally did speak to him, he'd already think she was a mental case.

Buffy had made friends with Willow and Tara and even went to their house a few times. They were very nice and interesting. They made their own strawberry wine, they were Wiccans, bisexual, smart and funny. Much to Buffy's relief, they never once tried hitting on her or asking her to join them in bed. But after a while she felt a teensy bit offended, wondering if she was ugly or something. It wouldn't kill them to at least ask her...not that she'd accept...of course...

Buffy noticed a few things changing about herself over the weeks. She felt more adventurous, more confident (aside from the brain damaged way she acted around Spike). And watching people have sex all day at the studio had definitely loosened some of her inhibitions about sex. More and more, she wanted to get some too. It was torture being around people fucking all day and not getting any herself. There was one guy in particular that she wanted to screw--that she dreamed about screwing. Problem was, she couldn't even bring herself to talk to him yet.

When Willow and Tara told her how much money they made, and she saw the great place they lived in, Buffy started reconsidering her decision not to do porn. Maybe it wouldn't be so bad. She could do one movie and see how she felt about it. The proper girl she had been mere months ago screamed inside of her that it was wrong; that she shouldn't do it.

She ignored her inner voice, and went to Lilah, telling her that she was interested in doing a film. Lilah had been overjoyed, congratulating Buffy on her decision and promising her that she'd give her a good first role.

It hadn't taken long for Lilah to approach Buffy with a film. It was called 'Summer Heat'. It featured many different scenes of couples gettin' it on. Buffy would be paired with one of the actors for a vignette. It sounded okay to her--she was kind of anxious to finally get fucked--Parker didn't count. However, when she heard her partner was going to be Spike, Buffy had almost choked to death on her own spit.

They'd be shooting the movie in a few days. She had to try and get rid of her crippling shyness around Spike...and fast! More practice with Fantasy Spike was in order...


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


The day of filming 'Summer Heat'...

The cast and crew were setting up around the backyard pool of Lilah's home for the on-location shoot.

Buffy paced back and forth, willing herself not to be frightened about her first porn role.

'I can do this. I've seen the actors doing it. It's exciting. Spike. I'm going to have sex with him in like--10 minutes...I couldn't even watch him do it with other women, and now I'm going to be one of those other women. I couldn't even stick around the set when he was naked! Breathe...breathe...'

Buffy's head turned when she heard his voice. He hadn't showed up until now. There he was...

Spike looked so hot--he was wearing a plain, white undershirt, a pair of faded, form-fitting, blue jeans and black sneakers. His hair was messed up, pointing in different directions.

Gorgeous.

He was talking to Faith, laughing about something. Faith pointed over to Buffy; he smiled at her. Buffy's heart did a jig in her chest at the first real, sustained eye contact she'd shared with him--and at his ultra-sexy and disarming smile. Spike walked over to where she stood. She had to concentrate to keep from shaking like a leaf. She smiled back at him and stood her ground, somehow finding the courage to speak first.

"Hi, I'm Buffy."

He smiled. "Hello, luv. I'm Spike. I've seen you buzzing about the studio over the last few weeks. Every time I went to say hello, you'd be running off somewhere else. Sorry I haven't talked to you before now."

"Oh, that's...okay. It's not your fault. I've just been so busy. You were pretty busy, too." She blushed at the knowledge that she'd been purposely avoiding him due to her extreme discomfiture around him; he made her so nervous--so horny.

"You alright?" Spike asked with a tilt of his head.

Buffy suppressed a shuddery sigh when he tilted his head--Did he know what it did to her when he did stuff like that? "I'm--I'm nervous. I've--never done anything like this before."

"Oh, well you'll do fine, Buffy. No worries. I was so nervous before I did my first film, I bit my nails down to nubs." Spike laughed.

"Really?" Buffy giggled and looked up at him coquettishly.

"Yeah, it's only natural." He touched her arm lightly.

It was a friendly, supportive gesture. But it almost made Buffy gasp--feeling his hand on her bare arm set her body ablaze.

'Well, at least I won't have to pretend that he gets me hot.' she thought.

Buffy smiled wanly. He seemed just as nice as she'd heard that he was--and he had the most beautiful, spec-fucking-tacular blue eyes she'd ever seen! She'd never gotten this close a look at him before. The rest of his face was real nice, too. He was such a hottie--a hottie she'd be having sex with in a short amount of time. How many times had she imagined it? Spike touching her...kissing her...doing all kinds of things to her. Now it was going to happen for real.

"I promise, we'll go slow. You tell me along the way if there's something you really dig to get you hot," Spike said kindly.

She blushed. "Uh, okay. Don't we have to stick to the script?"

"As much as possible, but I like to embellish and ad-lib. The writers hate me--that lot takes themselves far too seriously. But the boss lets me have some freedom. And what she says goes."

"How come we have breaks in the scene? The movies are usually one continuous shot, aren't they?"

"Warren wants to inter-cut other couples...jump from one to the next then back again. Personally, I think that makes for confusion. But," Spike shrugged, "he's the artiste, not me."

Buffy laughed lightly. "I'm with you on that." She sighed, her case of nerves returning. "Lilah is taking a chance on me with this part...I want to do a good job."

"Spike, come here a second, honey," Lilah called him over to her.

Spike gave Buffy a comforting pat on the arm. "Speaking of the boss...You'll do great, see you in a few."

He strolled over to Lilah, and they started talking about the upcoming scene. Buffy tried mentally preparing herself for the start of the scene.

'Just pretend you're playing a porn star. Pretend you're confident and sexy...Please never let anyone I know see these movies! The money's great...and there are the fringe benefits...'

She looked over her script, glancing up at Spike and Lilah every few minutes. He really was amazingly attractive; the hair, the eyes--the body. The blue jeans he was wearing looked awful damn good on him. At least she wasn't going to have sex with a man she found repugnant for her first film. If she could focus on him (while making her many fantasies a reality) and not the people filming and staring at them, maybe she could actually do this. It had been a long time since she'd gotten a good lay. And Spike was just so...

"Places, everyone!" Warren said. "You ready, Muffy?"

"Huh?" Buffy shook her head. "It's Buffy."

"Yeah, right. You ready?"

She took at deep breath. "Yes, I'm ready."

Everyone took their places out of camera shot. Spike took off his shoes and socks then picked up the pool skimmer, putting the end in the water, ready to start. Buffy took her place by the glass patio doors, ready to walk out to the pool area.

Warren gave the orders to begin the scene...


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Their meeting, from Spike's POV

Spike felt rattled. He'd woken up late and hurried to make it to Lilah's on time for filming.

He jogged into the backyard, just in time.

"Hey, everyone! Hope I'm not holdin' things up!" Spike said, out of breath slightly from running all the way from the car.

"Nah, you just made it under the wire, Blondie," Faith said, walking to him.

"What are you doing here, Faith? You're not in this scene?" Spike asked.

He had been told he'd be acting with Buffy, the mystery assistant. He'd been looking forward to finally meeting her. The girl was always flitting off somewhere; never in one place for 5 seconds at a stretch. Spike was intrigued by her.

"I'm not. I'm just here to support Buffy. This is the kid's first time out, she needs her homeys to root for her." Faith playfully plucked at a few wayward curls on Spike's head.

He laughed and leaned away from her. "Her homeys? Do people still say that?"

Faith shrugged. "I say it."

"Don't worry, Faith. I'll be gentle with her," Spike reassured her.

"You treat her right now, tiger...not that I doubt you will. She's over there," Faith smiled and pointed to the other side of the pool where Buffy was standing. "Why don't you say hi before you fuck her brains loose?"

Spike laughed again, "Yeah, I'll do that."

Spike had introduced himself, and had finally pinned Buffy down long enough to have something of a conversation. Now he was talking to Lilah, but he really wasn't listening. His mind was going over the brief exchange with Buffy.

Her eyes were like emeralds that were being held up to the light; glittering, dazzling, enthralling; making him want to stare into them for hours on end. Her smile was bright and infectious. Her skin was lightly tanned, smooth and creamy. Spike thought about how her arm had felt under his hand--so hot and silky.

'Bloody hell! That was what I felt like touching just her bloody arm! What's it going to feel like when I touch her...other parts?----What's wrong with me? I'm acting like I'm the newcomer, not her. It's just been a weird day...that's all. Waking up late threw me off. Get it together, mate!'

Spike took a breath, attempting to concentrate on what Lilah was saying. Part of it had to be that he'd never gotten a chance to talk to Buffy before. She seemed almost unattainable. She was the only woman at the studio that didn't flaunt herself at him, or try to get close to him...It almost seemed as if she purposely avoided him.

She was lovely, and somehow she'd bewitched him with just a few glances and a short, but sweet, conversation.

Spike took a few moments to slip into his 'Spike the porn star' persona. There was almost an audible "click" when he succeeded in putting his sudden case of nerves aside. He still felt it--the magnetic pull to the pretty, blonde, former assistant. But he could manage now. He could do his job.

Warren called for everyone to take their places...


Summer Heat


Starring: Spike, Kendra, Tara McClay, Jenny Calendar, Robin Wood, Riley Finn, Kennedy, and introducing Buffy Winters


Buffy was playing the role of a young, naive 18-year-old girl with the hots for the guy (Spike) who cleans her parents' pool.

She watched Spike through the glass, patio doors like she had countless times before. He was cleaning the pool with the skimmer. Buffy toyed with one of the straps of her bikini top and wet her lips. She'd wanted him for so long (her character, that is). She had to tell him--she had to do something about it at long last. Her parents were out and wouldn't be back until much later tonight; it was the perfect opportunity. Now was the time.

Buffy opened the patio doors and strolled out. "Hi, Spike. How's it coming?"

He looked up and smiled sexily. "Pretty well, pet. I'm almost finished."

"Oh, that's good. Spike?"

"Hmm?"

"Nobody's going to be home for a few hours...You feel like...doing something?"

"What did you have in mind?" he asked, curling his tongue up.

"I don't know...we could...go swimming?"

"You look nervous, pet. Somethin' wrong?"

"Uh--no. Spike, you don't have a girlfriend, do you?" she asked shyly, her hands joined behind her back.

Spike smirked, putting down the skimmer to give the cute blonde all of his attention. "Not currently, no. Why do you ask?" He walked slowly over to her.

"How come you don't have a girlfriend? A guy that looks like you..." she trailed off as he came closer.

His eyes twinkled. "Are you interested in the--position, pet?"

"Maybe." She smiled slyly.

"Hmm," he was standing inches from her, looking down at her body, then back to her face, "I have to admit, I've noticed you...so many times."

"You have?" she breathed.

"Mmm-hmm," Spike hummed, his smile becoming positively devilish. "How could I not? The way you walk around...lookin' all sexy and beautiful...I'd have to be blind not to notice you."

"You can kiss me if you want to," Buffy said huskily.

"Don't mind if I do," Spike said.

He bent his head down and touched their lips together.

Buffy moaned, as her hands slid up his arms to hold the sides of his face. He was a terrific kisser! Little zaps of energy shot through her body.

Spike moaned too, putting his arms around her. Kissing Buffy was good--it was very good. She was so cute, and she had a tight, sexy body. His hands moved down over her back.

"Spike--I want you!" Buffy tilted her head to the side while he kissed and licked her neck.

"Mmm, want you too, pet." Spike ground against her.

Buffy moved her hands down his chest to the top of his jeans. She pulled away with a naughty grin then kneeled down in front of him. She forced away her nervousness and did what the scene called for. She smiled up into his eyes as she unbuttoned his blue jeans then pulled down the zipper slowly--just like she'd fantasized too many times to count over the last few weeks. Her fingers curled into the waistband and pulled them down. Buffy's eyes just about popped out of her head when his, much-bigger-than-she-had-anticipated, semi-erect member was released.

"Oh my GOD!" Buffy exclaimed. "I can't--How am I--It won't fit!"


"CUT!" Warren shouted. He walked over to them. "What's wrong with you? Yeah, he's got a huge dick. Weren't you told? Didn't you see it since you've been working here?" he asked testily.

"N-No! Not this big!" Buffy stuttered, fixated on the biggest cock she'd ever seen.

When she'd heard he was big, she never imagined...It had to be a foot long! She had thought Faith, Willow and Tara had been exaggerating when they told her that he was huge. Buffy had always moved onto another topic fast when they tried to tell her. The subject just made her too flushed and anxious...and horny. Now, she wished she'd asked exactly how big was big.

Lilah came over and explained, "I wanted a natural reaction to his size."

"Well, you sure got one. Not every woman wants to do a scene with a bloke who has a dick like mine, Lilah," Spike said, feeling bad for Buffy. "You should've told her before she agreed to make the film."

"Nonsense. If she's properly stretched and you go slow, she can take you." Lilah smiled at Buffy. "I know he's quite large, but you can do it. He'll be gentle with you. Isn't that right, Spike?"

"Of course. Whatever you need, Buffy," he agreed. Spike could see Buffy was really freaked out, while she stared at his cock. "Warren, why don't we start with me giving her oral first? Maybe she can relax a bit before we get on with the rest."

Warren sighed heavily. He hated switching things around from the original script. But what the fuck--it wasn't like the were making 'Gone with the Wind'. "Yeah, alright. That work for you, Muffy?"

"It's...Buffy...Uh...I guess...that would be ok."

Warren rolled his eyes behind his sunglasses and shook his head. "We're starting with her getting head," he announced casually. "Places!"

Spike tucked his cock back in his pants and zipped up, breaking Buffy's trance. She blinked and looked in his eyes.

"Sorry, I thought you knew about my..." Spike said apologetically, nodding at his crotch.

"Oh, uh...that's okay...Do you really think I'll be able to--to-- "

"Enough chatter!" Warren interrupted. "We're taking it from the last kiss."

Spike put his arms around her, Buffy put her hands on his muscled chest.

"Ready, luv?" he asked softly.

"Yeah...ready," Buffy gazed into his eyes, feeling the awe-inspiring, godlike organ in his pants against her hip.

He was so beautiful, and he looked at her with such kindness. His eyes were dazzling, lulling her into a sense of security and making her heart thud against her ribcage at the same time.

Spike leaned in and began kissing her like they had been before. Her mouth opened, accepting his tongue inside. Buffy's eyelids fluttered--God, he was a good kisser!

"Aaaand...ACTION!"


The kiss went on for a moment before Spike pulled away.

"Nobody's due home for a few hours?" He cocked his scarred eyebrow.

"No. They won't be home until this evening. We have plenty of time." Buffy batted her eyelashes. "Good." Spike's right hand fondled her ass while his left cupped a breast. He massaged her tit through the bikini, her nipple hardening under his fingers. "For what I have in mind, we'll need a lot of time...uninterrupted."

Spike pushed the bikini cup aside, exposing her breast. He lowered his mouth and tongued the nipple before wrapping his lips around it and sucking on it.

"Ohhhh," Buffy breathed. Her fingers sliding up and down his muscular biceps.

Spike untied her bikini top and let it drop on the ground. He went to her other breast to suck and lick the other nipple. They backed up to a deck chair. He gently pushed her into it, kneeling on the ground in front of her. Spike grinned and bent over to kiss and tongue her through the bikini material. Then he pulled her bikini bottoms down her legs.

Spike took her legs and gently spread them wide open, putting her knees over the armrests of the deck chair. Buffy looked down at him with wide eyes, her breathing coming in short bursts. Her arms were over her head, her hands holding on to the back of the chair. He caressed her thighs and smiled at her.

Spike mouthed the word, "Relax."

"You're so lovely, Buffy," he said out loud. Spike kissed the insides of her thighs, dragging his soft lips up and down. "I've wanted this for a long time."

"M-Me too!" She grasped the chair harder, trembling with 100%, undiluted lust.


Lilah was pleased with the reactions from Buffy so far. The young blonde was supposed to be playing an inexperienced girl so the hesitance and nervousness fit right in with the part. Lilah patted herself on the back for her own cleverness.


Buffy gasped and gripped the chair when his mouth came in contact with her pussy. Spike gave her gash a series of open-mouthed kisses, letting his tongue play over the lips. He'd gotten quite skilled at giving head thanks to Lilah's instruction, reading up on the subject and watching other movies. Buffy was the lucky beneficiary of all the time he'd put into perfecting his technique. She closed her eyes to block out the camera man getting in close to highlight his tonguing.

"Mmmm, knew you'd taste sweet," Spike said, as he flicked at her clit with the tip of his tongue then blew on it.

"Ahhhh!" Buffy's body jerked. She was getting super hot and horny; her body heating up like a super nova.

Spike worked and played with her pussy sensuously, his tongue and lips lapping and nibbling at her. He wanted to give her a good first on-film experience. His tongue slid inside her lips, gliding along her slit, and toying with her hole.

"Ooooh--Ohhhhhhhh!" Buffy moaned, not believing how amazing this felt--and that she was getting into it even with everyone watching and filming it.

Spike reached up with his right hand to knead her tits while continuing to pleasure her with his mouth. He brought his other hand to her pussy, parting and fingering her labia. He moved his mouth to her clit, giving it gentle licks and sucks.

Buffy's hips started moving on their own. Her breathing was getting more labored. Spike slid an index finger into her hole, twisting it around and pumping slowly.

"OHHHH!" Buffy gasped.

Spike stepped up the action, taking her clit in his mouth and sliding his tongue over it. He added another finger to her pussy. Buffy opened her eyes to watch him. It felt too good not to watch, to see exactly what he was doing to make her feel this way. Her mouth hung open, and she gulped in air. Their eyes met, his sparkling with mischief, hers glazed with growing passion. His tongue was so very limber and agile. She could feel it wrapping around her sheath like a snake's tongue might, and wriggling and rippling against her. Buffy had no idea tongues could move like that.

To give the audience a better look, Spike flicked the tip of his tongue around her clit over and over again; batting it back and forth. Showing off his flexible tongue skills, he alternately: rolled his tongue into a tube (he'd read about a bloke doing that in an erotic story once), made it move in a waving motion and lapped at her while sticking it out as far as he could, which was quite far.

"Spike--Oh god! Anngghh!" Buffy threw her head back and wailed when the orgasm hit her.

Her former boyfriend, Ford, had only went down on her once and that hadn't been even a quarter as good as this.

Spike sucked on her clit and pumped his fingers hard. Buffy moaned and shook for her first on-screen orgasm--not having to play it up or 'act' for a moment. Her juices gushed around his fucking fingers. When her tremors started to subside, Spike stuck his tongue inside of her snatch. Buffy squirmed, thrusting her hips to force his tongue deeper inside of her. He obliged and fucked his snake-like organ deep into her, gathering up her essence and bringing it into his mouth. He penetrated the very core of her, his tongue going deeper and deeper, until she couldn't tell where she ended and he began.

A strange thought passed through Buffy's mind, 'He's touching my soul!'

Buffy shook anew as she came again. His tongue was stimulating a spot inside of her (was that her soul?) that she didn't know existed. Her cream flooded his mouth.

"AHHHHHH! GOD YES!" Buffy screamed, her face screwed up in ecstasy. Her hands let go of the chair and flew into his platinum hair.

She humped against his face for a minute. Then she slumped back into the chair, panting for breath and moaning softly.


"And...cut!" Warren said. "Good--very good. Terrific orgasms, Buffy. Nice energy. Next we go to the bj, then cowgirl on the chair in the same take. Come on people, before we lose the light!"

The crew shuffled around.

"Buffy?" Spike rubbed her leg. "We have to get ready for the next shot."

"Huh?"

He chuckled. He'd wanted to give her memorable head--mission accomplished. The girl was barely coherent.

"The next shot." Spike stood up and offered her his hand to help her up.

"Oh--right..." Buffy let him help her get on her feet.

"Did I do alright, pet?" Spike smirked, licking his lips free of Buffy-juice.

"Oh--um--couldn't you tell?"

Spike was charmed further by the way she could still blush demurely despite what they'd just done in front of an audience.

Buffy wished his tongue was detachable. Anytime she needed to 'release some tension' she could whip it out. But the tongue wouldn't be nearly as good without the rest; his hands, his lips, his--

Spike interrupted her train of thought, "I know you're nervous about all this. I wanted to get you off and help you relax a little before the rest."

"I'm pretty relaxed at the moment, yeah. Wet noodle-ish would be a good description." She smiled. Her muscles were looser than they'd felt in a long time.

Buffy debated telling him how wonderful he was and how much she had enjoyed it, but decided against it. That wouldn't be very professional, would it? She didn't want to look dumb. As fantastic as Spike was at giving oral, he was just doing his job. He was obviously very good at what he did!

"Let's go, let's go!" Warren clapped his hands.

"Alright, Warren! We're tryin' to keep a mood here." Then Spike whispered to Buffy, "You've been around Warren long enough to know that he's a complete wanker, but he's a good director. Try not to let him scare ya, luv."

She nodded and shared a conspiratorial half-smile with her co-star. He was just so damn good-looking and hot...Buffy thought that she wouldn't mind getting together with him later, just the two of them...

"You need a fluffer, Spike?" Warren asked impatiently.

The two fluffers (girls on-set to give the male actors a 'boost' and maintain erections in between scenes) standing by, Amanda and Vi, got big, excited smiles on their faces. They'd finally get to 'help' Spike!

"No, I'm good," Spike looked at the girls apologetically.

Their faces fell.

"Buffy, get on your knees with your back to the chair," Warren said. "You're not going to freeze up this time, are you?"

"No, no, sir." She gulped and went down on her knees, staring at Spike's crotch. Her mind fast-forwarding to what she was about to see...and do.

"ACTION!"

The scene started again...


Buffy looked up Spike's body to his smiling face. He stroked her hair softly. Steeling herself, Buffy slowly undid his jeans and pulled them down his legs. His cock was harder and raised higher than it had been the last time she'd seen it. Buffy ogled him in awe.

"It's so big..." Buffy said, going off script.

"Don't be scared, luv," Spike purred, ad-libbing. "We don't have to do anything you don't want."


Warren was looking agitated. He hated it when Spike made up dialogue that didn't consist of, 'Take it, bitch!' It looked like their newest little starlet was a fan of making up lines too. Lilah crossed her arms and watched.


"Want to give it a go, pet?"

Buffy put her hands around his massive tool and rubbed up and down. She lifted the head to her mouth and gave it a good lick.

Spike inhaled and closed his eyes for a moment. Buffy's eyes darted between his cock and his face. She licked harder and faster. The way his face looked and the sound of his breathing becoming heavier, was making her hotter and hotter. Buffy pumped his shaft two-handed and examined his cock while she placed kissed around the head. It was huge--frightening (in a way) and extremely intriguing at the same time. Dark veins stood out under his pale, soft skin. Buffy watched him as she traced the veins up and down the shaft with her tongue.

Spike groaned. Buffy felt his dick twitching, growing and standing out straighter from his body. She put herself in a porn-state of mind, pretending to be an accomplished star who'd done this hundreds of times. It was working. She felt a surge of confidence and desire. He'd given her such great head, it was polite to give as good as you got. Buffy lifted his cock up and bathed the underside with her tongue before dropping down to his balls. She cupped them in her hand and sucked on them passionately.

"Uhhhh!" Spike moaned. "Fuck--Mmmm--Yeah, pet!"

Buffy licked her way back up to the seeping head. She eased the flared knob into her mouth, sucking on it lightly while working her tongue back and forth. Spike inclined his head back, his hands fisted in her blonde hair. She slid her mouth down his big cock, taking a few inches in before it became too uncomfortable. Bobbing her head up and down, she stroked the rest of his shaft with her hands. His was really more of a 'two-woman' penis; there was just too much for one.

Spike forgot for a moment that they were making a movie. He almost let the blowjob continue to it's conclusion--then he remembered there were more positions to get through before the big finish. A cameraman gave him a big 'thumbs up'.

"I--want to fuck your sweet pussy--want to fuck you."

Buffy thought, 'Here we go...'

She stood up, Spike pulled her against him for another hot kiss. They kissed with mouths wide open, their tongues tangling and dueling. Taking her along with him, Spike moved to the chair and sat down. Buffy removed his jeans all the way, then climbed onto his lap with her knees on either side of his hips.

Spike took his rigid cock and rubbed the head over her pussy. He teased her swollen clit with it, tapping and rubbing. Buffy's inner muscles clenched--her fear was dissipating as her desire to feel his giant cock pumping deep inside her grew exponentially. She groaned, shifting her hips and holding onto the back of the chair behind him.

Spike inserted his prickhead into her vagina then grabbed the backs of her thighs. With just the head inside of her, he could tell this was going to be a helluva fuck. One of the cameramen got in a good position to film them from the side, another moved in behind them to capture the penetration, up close and personal.

Buffy moaned and gyrated her pelvis, taking the first few inches of the shaft inside of her. Spike held onto her thighs, groaning at the vice like grip her pussy had on his cock.

"Ohhh-Oh, Godddd!" Buffy panted. She grunted and slid back up his pole until the head started to slip out, then back down again.

Buffy continued sliding up and down, her pussy producing plentiful lubrication. Little by little, Buffy was able to take his cock within her. It felt like an eternity--a torturous, brutal, mind-numbingly spectacular eternity--before 10 of his 12 inches were buried inside her tight box.

When they could keep their eyes open, they stared at each other, panting and moaning. Buffy sat motionless on him, trying to catch her breath and not pass out from the enormity of pleasure she was feeling. To this point in her life, the biggest dick she'd taken was 5 inches, 6 if she was being overly generous. Spike's manhood felt like an entire forearm was inside of her.

Spike caressed her thighs and bent forward to kiss her neck. Buffy leaned into him. She made little breathy sounds as he kissed her throat, then a path to her tits. His tongue flicked out tasting her skin and laving her nipples.

"Ohhhhh!" Buffy moaned. "Spike! Mmmmmm! Big--so BIG!"

She raised herself up and started riding him slowly. Spike leaned back in the chair to watch her rising and falling. His left hand played with her clit.

"Ahhh-Oh, Buffy--So fucking tight!" Spike growled.

Buffy's pussy was stretched out enough that her movements could become faster. One of the cameramen moved around them, but they didn't notice--they were in their own little world now. She put her hands on his shoulders and fucked herself on his rod faster and faster.

A ragged moan came from her open mouth, "Ohhhh--Yesssss!--Ohhhhhhhh! GOD YES!" her cries increased in loudness as she came again.

"Shit! Mmmmhhh," Spike yelled, gritting his teeth. "Ohh, Buffy! Fuck!"

He grabbed her hips and thrust into her.


"He's not supposed to cum yet," Lilah said to Warren. She didn't like this at all--he was having too good a time...she could tell. "Spike! You're not due to cum for a few more positions yet," Lilah called. They could edit out her voice later.


Spike slowed down his bucking hips with a great effort. "Mmmm--Right..."

Until Lilah's voice cut through the haze in his brain, he'd been ready to unload into the petite blonde. Her muscles milked his cock like crazy. He'd been able to hold off at the last possible second. Buffy and Spike gazed at each other a moment. Something passing between them through their eyes. Affection--a profound affection. They'd both felt it the moment their eyes connected, but now, when they were joined like this, it grew.

Buffy was still quivering, feeling faint.


"And cut! Keep your places everyone," Warren shouted. "Great stuff! Man that was hot! We got some great footage, speaking of footage...Spike, doggie's up next."

"You ready to go on, luv?" Spike asked her.

She breathed deeply and nodded curtly. Buffy found it difficult to think straight (or at all) with his huge prick throbbing inside of her. God--how she wanted to feel him cum. She guessed that it would be quite impressive considering his size.

"Aaaand...Action!" Warren said, once the cameramen were ready.


Buffy slid up off his cock, feeling completely hollow when the head popped out.

'Must be what giving birth feels like...only I don't think the first instinct would be to shove the baby back in...' she thought.

She climbed off the chair. Spike got up then embraced her. After a fiery kiss, Buffy dropped onto all fours with her back to him. Her heart thudded wildly in her chest as she waited for him to take her. Spike went behind her on his knees. He placed his prick at her gaping pussy and pushed in again slowly.

"Ahhhh--Oh-Oh, Spike!" Buffy clenched her teeth, bracing her knees further apart.

He built up a rhythm over a few minutes, pushing and pulling against her.

Buffy's fingers curled, scratching and making white streaks on the cement under her hands, her toes clenched. Spike bent over her back and reached around to grab a handful of tit while he plowed into her. She felt like she was losing her mind--her pussy was overfed, stuffed fuller than she ever thought it would be, and her body was aflame. This was the best fuck she'd ever received--and it was for a porno movie, go figure.

Spike's hand moved down her body to her mound. He fingered her clit softly.

"Unnggh--Ahh--Ahh--Ohhhhh!" Buffy arched her back and neck. "Oh, yeee-ah! Ahhh!"

Spike grit his teeth and pounded her pussy as she came around him again. This girl was making it very hard to do his job properly. He was supposed to get through the various positions before cumming. This was the most difficult time he'd ever had out of all the features he'd done the past few months. Buffy's body was so responsive, so hot, wet and lithe...her pussy felt so very good around his shaft. Spike ran through all the mental disciplining that Lilah had instructed him on to keep from cumming, and he also gripped the base of his cock for good measure. He slowed down his thrusts until he could be sure he wasn't going to explode.

"You like that, pet?" Spike grunted, fucking her in long strokes. He smacked her ass.

"Uhhhh! Oh yeah! OH YES!"

"Unnnhh--Your pussy is so tight, Buffy--So bloody good! Just like I knew it would be." Spike smacked her ass again.

"Oh Spike--Oh God--Fuck me! Uhhh!" Buffy's voice was strained and desperate. She'd never talked dirty like that during sex.

Spike was all too happy to do as she demanded.

Judging by how her body jerked and her loud keening, she enjoyed it--or she was just a good actress. Either way...Spike continued fucking and spanking her, to Buffy's further delight. Her brain was fizzling, lights constantly exploded behind her eyes. If she died right now (despite the embarrassing obituary) she would die happier, more euphoric and fulfilled than she'd ever felt.

Out of the corner of his eye, Spike saw Warren giving him the 'move to the next position' gesture. Thank God it was the last shot. He couldn't hold off much longer. Spike pulled out of her and got up on his shaky legs.

"Huh? No--don't stop! Why did you stop!?" Buffy whipped her head toward him, her sweaty face was flushed. She'd gone off script again, lost in the moment as she was.

Spike stroked his cock. "Want to cum in your mouth. Finish me off, pet."

Buffy remembered that's the way it was supposed to go. She nodded and crawled to him on her knees. She took his fat cock in her hands and readily devoured the head, plus a few inches. Buffy moaned and energetically bobbed her head on his turgid member.

"Ahhhh--Oh yeah--God--Buffy--Suck it!" Spike's hips began bucking gently. He wanted to grab her head and skull-fuck her hard, but he wouldn't of course.

Buffy's sucks grew in power, her strokes becoming more frenzied. She fondled his balls in her hand, feeling them tensing up and moving around in the sac. She really wanted to make him cum--and it had nothing to do with the movie. She had never, to this point, swallowed a guy's load. But she wanted to this time-- she couldn't wait to taste it.

The people observing them were still, watching intently. Spike's cum shots were already legendary around the studio. They were awe-inspiring, forces of nature. The others waited, holding their breath as Spike's moans got louder and louder.

"Unnhha!--Fuck!--Cumming!" Spike growled then grunted.

Buffy's eyes opened wide when the first few spatters hit her tongue. He was cumming so powerfully that it actually stung a bit. But she gamely sucked it up and swallowed it down her gullet, feeling it warm up her belly. After a few more swallows, Buffy took his erupting cock out of her mouth. Spike held his cock, aiming at her pretty face and chest. Buffy closed her eyes and tilted her head back with her mouth wide open, receiving a messy cum bath from the groaning Brit. Her hands ran up and down his thighs as blast after blast splattered on her skin. Some shot into her mouth, which she swished around and gulped down greedily.

Spike went dry after his forceful climax. He swayed slightly on his feet, then joined Buffy on the ground on his knees. She looked like she'd been cum on by a group of men, not just one. They moved into the other's arms. Spike smeared his jiz around on her chest and kissed her mouth. Buffy kissed him back eagerly.

"Spike, that was fantastic," Buffy moaned, licking up all the cum she could reach with her tongue. She remembered her next line...How? She had no idea. "I can't wait for the next time our pool needs cleaning." She giggled, then moaned against his mouth.

Spike pulled back a bit and scooped up thick wads of cum from her face. Buffy opened her mouth, accepting his fingers and sucking the jiz off of them.

"Me either, pet. Throw some leaves and dirt in the pool over the next few days...speed things along." He smirked and kissed her again, tasting his cum on her lips and tongue...


"And...CUT!" Warren said. "Terrific! This is gonna be one of our best films yet--if the other actors do half as well."

The people standing around applauded and whistled their approval.

"Way to go, B!" Faith, who wanted to show her support for the blonde girl, laughed. "Nice action! Fuck, that was hot!"

Jonathan and Andrew rushed to Spike and Buffy with their robes and a few towels. The loopy stars smiled thankfully at the nervous-looking young men.

"Thanks, mate." Spike took the robe that Andrew offered.

"Thanks," Buffy said quietly, taking the robe from Jonathan.

The young men scampered off immediately--today's scenes had really affected them. Spike stood up and helped Buffy to stand.

"You were great," Spike said. "You had nothing to worry about."

"Thanks." Buffy put on her blue robe and wiped the spunk off her face--stopping short of sticking her fingers in her mouth and sucking it off like she wanted to--he was so fucking delicious! "I never thought I'd be doing something like this..."

"Yeah, I used to think that way, too. Things change."

"Do you--umm--would you like to...get some coffee or something later?" Buffy asked shyly. "Although, I guess you like tea, right? Since you're English..."

Spike smiled widely. "We drink coffee, too. There's no law against it. Yeah, I'd like that, pet. After we're done here today, why don't we go to this place I know. It's nothing fancy, just a little diner. But they've got the best hamburgers and coffee in town."

"Okay." Buffy smiled. "I can't wait. As long as it's not called 'Greasy Joe's."

Spike arched an eyebrow, giving her an amused, questioning look.

Buffy laughed, "I'll explain later."

Now that they'd had fantastic sex, Buffy couldn't imagine what had been wrong with her; avoiding Spike like she'd been doing for the last few weeks. She intended to get close to him whenever, and wherever, possible.

Lilah appeared beside them. "A good day's work. You both did very well. Good acting, Buffy. I knew you had it in you." She smirked.

"Thanks, Lilah," Buffy said. She didn't point out that very little acting was required.

"The audience is going to love you. You two are done for the day. I'm sure you'd like to clean up and get home."

"Yeah, it's been...quite an afternoon." Spike sighed. "It had it's high points though." He smiled at Buffy.

She smiled and ducked her head. "I'm going to take a shower." She added mentally, 'And sit on a block of ice for an hour or so. Damn, I'm sore!' It was a good soreness though--a very good soreness.

The two blondes went their separate ways to get showers and clean up. Lilah narrowed her eyes as she watched Buffy walk away. They had seemed awful chummy. Spike had seemed really into the sex...he had better not be getting any ideas about seeing Buffy outside work. He was her boy toy. He and Xander were hers. She'd just have to keep an eye on Buffy and Spike, make sure they didn't get any friendlier.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


After they all came back to the studio after the on-location shoot, Buffy waited outside for her bus back to her hovel. Thank god she could get somewhere else to live as soon as she cashed her check. This was the most money she'd ever gotten at one time. Now she didn't have to keep socking away the pittance she got working as a gopher anymore. Even if it was just a motel, anything would be better than having to stay in the place that she was staying. Since it had been robbed, Buffy didn't feel safe there. Didn't they say that burglars usually came back to a place they'd robbed? When she was able to sleep, there was always a chair propped up under the doorknob.

Buffy thought back to the events of the day. She'd actually made a porno movie and gotten fucked by a guy with a huge cock--by Spike. Buffy regretted having to resort to porn movies, but Spike...she didn't regret one second of what they'd done. That was the most incredible sexual experience she'd ever had. It would have been even better if it were in private.

"Hello."

She recognized his voice. She turned around with a smile on her face.

"Hi."

Spike put his hands in his jacket pockets. "Waiting for me?" He shot her a cocky smirk.

"No, I'm just waiting for the bus," Buffy said quickly. She felt bad when his face fell.

"Oh..." Spike fidgeted, looking embarrassed. "I have to get going. I'll see you tomorrow."

"Wait, Spike. I didn't mean it like that. I mean--" She growled in frustration. "My mind isn't working right today. I was hoping I'd see you...I was...thinking about you a minute ago."

"You were?" It was good to see him smiling again.

"Yeah."

"Would...you like to have some dinner...or coffee tonight? We could go now?" he asked hopefully.

"Sure. I'd like that."

"My car's parked in the lot, come on."

Buffy fell into step beside him. "How long have you been doing this? Porn, I mean."

"A few months. It pays very well."

"Yeah, I can't wait to cash my check. The gopher work didn't pay too well. I was one step away from going to a soup kitchen to eat."

"I'm sorry." Spike frowned. "That's terrible."

Buffy shrugged to make light of her problems. "You do what you have to do. I had the shittiest run of bad luck: I was mugged and my purse was stolen, I was fired from my job because I slapped and dumped hot soup in the lap of a jerk who grabbed my ass, and the same day I was fired, someone ransacked and robbed the place I'm staying. I lost everything."

"God, Buffy...I'm so sorry." Spike stopped and turned to her, taking her hands in his.

"It's okay..." They stared into each other's eyes. "I'm tough." She smiled.

"Yeah, you must be." Spike smiled back at her in admiration. "Don't you have anybody, pet? Someone to call--a friend or family?"

She shook her head. "No...my family...they would give me hell. They warned me not to come out here. My parents said I could never come back if I left."

Spike squeezed her hands. "People say harsh things sometimes when they're frightened. I'm sure they didn't mean it. They were just worried about you."

"I can't call them. And I don't really have any friends...not anymore. You're so sweet for trying to make me feel better."

Spike blushed and walked slowly towards his car with her, keeping hold of one of her hands. He was holding her hand loosely in case she wanted to pull it away. But she didn't. Buffy smiled. Who knew a bad ass-looking porn actor could be so cute and adorably blushy?


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


An hour and a half later, Buffy and Spike sat in the diner he'd recommended. Their hamburgers were finished long ago, and their coffee had gone room temperature. They sat talking and getting to know each other.

Buffy could kick herself for avoiding him so many times. Spike was charming, sweet, and of course, sexy. If she just would've stayed to talk to him once, she would have seen that she didn't have to be scared. Spike had this way about him that--he was able to put her at ease. His voice, the way his eyes looked when he talked to her...he just made her feel relaxed and comfortable. He still made Buffy's blood pump like mad though...he made her crazy with horniness. But she was able to act normal while she felt it, unlike all the other times she was in the same room with him in the past.

They'd already been talking for a long time. Buffy could talk to him all night. She wasn't eager for the night to end.

She continued the conversation:

"I take it that 'Spike' isn't your Christian name," Buffy teased.

"No. I was given that moniker by Lilah. She thought it sounded more...porny. My real name's William."

"William. That's nice. I always liked that name."

Spike shrugged. "It's alright, I suppose. How about you? What's your real name?"

Buffy wrinkled her brow. "Buffy is my real name. I just changed my last name to Winters. My real last name is Summers. See how clever I was? Switching seasons like that." She giggled.

"Buffy's really your name? Huh, sounded made up to me..." A playful grin tugged at the corners of his mouth.

"Hey!" Buffy pouted. "Stop raggin' on my name."

"Sorry, pet. I'm just a bad, rude man." He looked down in false abashment, looking up at her from under his lashes, his eyes glittering with amusement.

They chuckled and shared a coy smile.

"How did you come to be in the--industry?" Buffy asked.

"Long story." Spike paused. He saw that she wanted to hear about it by the light in her eyes and her body language. "I needed money. Lots of money, fast. Since I didn't fancy selling drugs or selling my body on the street, I came here with my friend Xander to be in pornos. Hmm, guess it wasn't such a long story afterall," he chuckled.

Buffy laughed, too. "I met Xander. He seems really nice. You two actually wanted to do this stuff from the beginning?"

"Yeah. Getting paid to have sex with beautiful women sounded like a pretty good way of make a living." Spike smirked.

"I guess it would for a guy," Buffy laughed. "If I'm not getting too personal, what do you do with all your money? No offense, but if you're the golden boy at the studio, and making a lot of money, why don't you get a better car than the DeSoto?"

"I happen to like the DeSoto, but I just needed something to get me around. I send most of my money back to my mum. She's been ill. Hospital bills and all that." Spike pushed a few cold French fries around on his plate.

"Oh...that is so sweet," Buffy said sincerely. "You're doing all this for your mom..."

"I'd wager mum wouldn't think I was too sweet. She'd hate me if she knew how I earned the money I sent her..." Spike looked down guiltily.

"She's very sick?"

"Yeah, cancer. She's had a few surgeries and chemo. She goes into remission for awhile but it keeps coming back."

"Oh, I'm sorry, Spike...that's horrible."

"Thankfully, she's doing alright at present. I looked after her the best I could; worked a few jobs, mowed lawns, whatever I could to make some money. It wasn't nearly enough to pay the bills...didn't even make a dent. I wanted to go to University. There wasn't any money for it, and I didn't want to leave mum alone. Some of my mates said I should give porn a go for some easy money. I got my Aunt Maggie to agree to come to the States and move in with mum--didn't want her to be alone. So...here I am, in Hollywood, doing porn. Never thought I'd be doing this for a living."

"You're a good son," Buffy said.

They sat in silence for a few moments.

Then Spike said, "If doing adult movies is a last resort for you, Buffy...You don't have to do it anymore."

"Yes, I do. I got $500 for the movie, but I need more than that. I meant it when I said I lost everything."

"I'll give you some money to get by," he said softly, his blue eyes holding her gaze.

Buffy stared at him. "No--I couldn't ask you to-- "

"You're not askin'. I'm giving. How much do you figure you'll need to get a new place and whatever else you need?"

"No. I'm not taking your money," Buffy said flatly. Seeing the hurt look on his face, she reached over the table and put her hand on top of his. Her eyes were shiny. "I really appreciate it though."

"I wish you'd reconsider...I hate the thought of you doing the films because you don't want to starve to death. It shouldn't be like that."

"If I change my mind I'll let you know, okay?" Her thumb stroked the top of his hand.

"Okay." Spike turned his hand over and enveloped hers again. A boyish smile lit up his face.

"Spike, can I ask you yet another question?" she said jokingly.

"Sure, pet."

Buffy slowly retracted her hand from his then sat back, she couldn't keep her mind on the conversation while they were touching--there were so many lovely tingles running up and down her spine from the feel of his hand.

"Do you enjoy working on the films?"

He considered it for a second. "Yeah. I do. Especially today..."

There was that boyish grin again--it was accompanied by the cutest, sexiest little glimmer in his eyes. Buffy sighed softly and smiled.

"Was I--really okay? I mean I'm not very experienced..." Her face flamed.

"You were wonderful, Buffy. I wanted to tell you before, but I didn't know how you'd take it...if you'd think I was just a sleaze bag or something. Perhaps you think that anyway..."

"I wouldn't be here with you right now if I thought that. You're not a sleaze bag--I know sleaze bags, believe me! You have a kind and generous soul, I can tell."

"Whatever gave you that idea?" Spike smirked, his eyes sparkling.

"I just know." Buffy tossed one of her uneaten French fries at him. Spike dodged the fry and laughed. "Don't pretend you're not a big ol' softie."

"Don't spread that around. I'm trying to cultivate a sneering, bad boy thing. It's kind of fun pretending to be someone else, to have a different image. You probably wouldn't recognize me if you saw the way I looked before I came here. I looked like a complete git."

"Why? What did you look like?"

Spike took his wallet out of an inside pocket of his duster, and flipped it open to a photograph. "Here," he handed it to her, "that's a picture of me and Xander taken during our last year of high school."

Buffy looked at the photo. She recognized Xander, but Spike did look totally different.

She giggled. "Aw, that's you? You're so cute! Those glasses, and the hair! Adorable."

"Uh-huh." Spike smiled and took back his wallet. "Real cute. That would explain why I couldn't get a date to save my life through most of high school. So what do you think of the way I look now? Better or worse?"

"Different. Before you were really, super cute. I would've gone out on a date with you." Buffy grinned. "Now you're--you look--a lot sexier. More of a dangerous sexuality, like you would chew the rivets off a girl's jeans in five seconds flat."

They laughed.

Buffy gasped then squealed in excitement, scaring the hell out of Spike.

"What?! What's wrong?" he asked, jumping in his seat.

"I just realized--I know you guys! Oh my God! You were two years ahead of me in high school--You're from Sunnydale, too!"

Spike sighed with relief that nothing was wrong with her, then laughed. "Yeah, you're from Sunnydale? Wow--It really is a small world after all."

Buffy giggled. She remembered seeing William and Xander in the halls a few times. She'd thought they were both cute. They didn't tend to stand out much. Xander did sometimes with his jokes and wacky antics, but William was shy and quiet. She'd noticed William particularly. The intellectual, shy types really did 'it' for her. But she'd never approached him; her own shyness and the fact that he was older (she figured that he was so adorable that he had to have a girlfriend) kept her from ever even saying hello.

"I thought you were cute," Buffy confessed, blushing a little.

"Wish I could remember you, pet. I didn't talk to girls much..."

"I'm sure you wouldn't have even noticed me. I was an under-classman, I hung with the theater crowd, my nose buried in some book reading a play most of the time."

"You seem to have adjusted pretty well to the changes in your life," Spike commented.

"I was freaked out before--really freaked out. But doing the movies won't be so bad, I guess. I wish I could've gotten a break at one of the major, legitimate studios, but that wasn't in the cards apparently..." She yawned suddenly, her nose crinkled up.

Spike smiled, thinking how cute she looked. "You've had a long day, pet. Let's go, I'll drive you home."

"Home, sweet home," Buffy said tiredly. "Or 'The Happy Earwig Hotel', as I've come to affectionately call it."

Spike laughed loudly, and his shoulders shook. "Happy Earwig!--You slay me, Buffy!"

Buffy felt all fluttery inside to see him grin and hear his laugh, and to know that what she'd said made him do it. God--he was so incredibly attractive!

"Maybe I'll actually fall asleep before 3 AM tonight," she said.

"Insomnia?" he asked, standing up and putting on his duster.

"Yeah. I'm terrified that the people who robbed me will come back and...I don't know..."

"Oh..." Spike said, thinking. "I don't want you staying there then. Would...you want to spend the night at my place? I share it with Xander--he won't mind."

"No, I couldn't impose."

"Will you stop? You're not imposing, Buffy. I insist. You can stay at our house then in the morning, you can go back, collect your things and I'll take you around to find a new place to stay before we have to be at the studio. And I promise, I'll be a complete gentleman--I won't try anything funny."

Buffy gave him an appreciative, watery smile. He was too sweet, too adorable--too sexy--for his own good. Having a safe place to sleep was very appealing. After the Parker thing, she should have been more distrustful of a man offering her lodgings for the night. But there was something about Spike that told her that she really could trust him to keep his word--he wouldn't do anything that she didn't ask him to do or try to trick her.

"Okay. Since you're insisting."

"Brilliant! Let's go."

The smile on his face was already worth taking the chance for her.

Spike paid their bill and offered her his arm. Buffy hooked her arm through his and walked with him to the parking lot.

"What?" Spike asked, looking at her face. "Looks like you've got something on your mind."

She giggled again. "Well, I was thinking about how you said you wouldn't try anything funny."

"Yeah?"

"What if...I wouldn't mind laughing...a little tonight?" she blushed and looked up at him demurely.

Spike smiled, his tongue curling behind his teeth. "If I do try anything funny, you'll be in hysterics."

Their bodies were buzzing from the thoughts of touching each other again. Both of them were looking forward to a private version of their performance earlier today.

Chapter 12: Shiny, Happy People


Xander was helping to strike one set and get another one ready for tomorrow's filming.

He was wearing a pair of baggy, faded jeans, a plain, white t-shirt and work boots. He was using a blue bandana as a do-rag. It felt good to help out and flex his newly pumped muscles.

"Excuse me," a female said from behind him.

Xander turned around--and had to hold back the gasp and sigh at the woman's beauty.

"Do you know where Miss Morgan's office is?" she asked. "I can't seem to find it."

Her hair was very long and a warm, vibrant, chestnut shade; it had a slight wave and bounce to it. Her face was perfect: big, round eyes a perfect distance from each other; a lovely nose perfectly placed on her face; eyebrows that arched gracefully over her cafe au lait-colored eyes; fine bone structure, that tapered down to a delicate chin. Perfect.

"Hello?" she said, annoyed. "I'm talking to you."

"Huh?" Xander breathed.

She rolled her eyes. "Never mind."

She turned to walk away.

"Wait! I--um--Did you say you were looking for Lilah?" Xander asked.

She turned back to him. "Yeah. I just started working here. I don't know where everything is yet."

Xander tried to clear his head. "Uh--Here's what you do...go through that door," he pointed across the room, "Go down to the end of the hall, then turn left. Go down three more doors. Lilah's office will be the big one on your left. It has her name on the door, you can't miss it."

"I must have walked right past it," she laughed. "Thanks. Um...sorry if I was being bitchy. I've just been wandering the corridors around here for almost an hour."

Xander grinned widely. "Aw, that's ok. I'm Xander. What's your name?"

"Cordelia Chase," she smiled and stuck her hand out.

He went to shake her hand but halted. "I'm kinda sweaty from working. I wouldn't want to make you shake my big, sweaty paw."

Cordy's eyes sparkled a bit. "That's considerate of you." She lowered her hand, but remained standing in front of him.

"Cordelia...that's such a beautiful name. I've never met anyone with that name before," Xander flirted, batting his thick, dark eyelashes at her.

"Thanks. It's from 'King Lear'. I could've ended up 'Regan' or--Yuck--'Goneril'."

Xander laughed. "Wow, you did luck out! My friend Spike is a Shakespeare enthusiast, so don't be surprised if he goes on about the play when you meet him."

"Xander's an unusual name. Short for 'Alexander'?" He nodded, his face beginning to ache from the involuntary, face-splitting grin he wore. Cordy looked like she was thinking about something. "You said something about your friend, Spike?"

"Yeah, he's my bud. You know him?"

"I know of him. But I haven't met him yet."

Xander hoped that she wasn't going to ask him to set her up with Spike--he kind of wanted a chance with Cordy himself.

"Well, Spike's a great guy...I'm sure you'll love him."

"He's the rising star around here, right?" Xander nodded. Cordy's eyes briefly scanned Xander's body. "You know, you could do movies too, if you wanted to." She smiled.

Xander chuckled, "I do. This manual labor thing is just me pitching in around the place. I've actually been in a few of the films."

Cordy blushed. "Oh, I'm sorry...Color me embarrassed."

"Don't be. It proves what a fabulous actor I am. You believed that I was a normal, everyday 'Joe Lunch Pail', when in actuality, I'm an A-list porn star. I'm a regular chameleon, able to slip into any persona or identity at a moment's notice."

Cordelia laughed, her eyes squinting and tearing a little. "You're totally crazy, aren't you?"

"'Fraid so," Xander said.

Cordy's chuckles tapered off. They looked at each other more intensely, feeling heat building up between them.

Xander was wondering what her lips would feel like against his. What would it feel like to slide his hands down her sides and down over her shapely hips?

Cordelia wanted to feel those big muscles in his arms. What would those arms feel like wrapped around her? He had such a nice mouth; such strong, soft looking lips. She got a mental picture of herself licking a long line up his neck, over his Adam's apple, tasting his manly sweat.

Their bodies were reacting to their naughty thoughts.

"Do you know what your first flick's going to be yet?" he asked, hoping-against-hope that he'd be working with her.

"Yes, I'm doing one next week called, 'Cum Camping'," she laughed and shook her head at the title.

Xander's face lit up. "That's great! I'm doing that one, too!" He made an effort to calm down. "That's...cool. Have you--um--done porn before?" Xander asked curiously.

"Yeah, I worked at Leather & Lace Studios for a few months. I met Lilah at a party and--well--she convinced me to come work for her. She's very persuasive."

"That she is. I'm glad she convinced you to join the Horizons team. Welcome aboard!"

"Thanks. I guess I should go to Lilah's office now..." She slowly started backing away, like she was waiting for something.

"Um...Cordelia, would...you like to go out sometime? We could have dinner or go dancing...or both."

Her smile widened. "Yes, I think I'd like that, Xander. You dance?"

"You better believe it! I'm a dancin' machine!" His spirits were soaring.

She chuckled. "Okay then, I'd love to."

"How about tomorrow night after work--if you're not too busy or tired," he suggested.

"Alright. I'll see you tomorrow." Cordy winked at him then followed the directions he'd given her to find Lilah's office.

As soon as she was out of the room, Xander broke into an impromptu jig, looking like a combination between 'Lord of the Dance' and Ed Grimley.

The other workers looked at him oddly.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Xander came in the front door of the house that he shared with Spike. He was singing a song and doing some sweeping, Fred Astaire-ish dance moves.

"Heaven, I'm in Heaven
And my heart beats so that I can hardly speak;
And I seem to find the happiness I seeeeeeek
When we're out together dancing, cheek to cheek!"

Xander danced around the living room. Buffy sat on the leather couch, eating popcorn with an amused smile on her face.

"Spike, man, I met the most beeee-u-ti-ful girl in the world! Her name's Cordelia--isn't that the most--" Xander stopped when he saw that Buffy was sitting there instead of Spike. "Oh...hello."

"Hi."

"You're not Spike."

Buffy laughed, "No. He's in the kitchen getting liquid refreshments."

Just then, Spike re-entered the room with two glasses of Coke.

"Xan, 'bout time you came home." He handed Buffy her glass and sat down beside her. "You could have called if you were going to be late. My casserole is ruined," he joked.

"I--uh--sorry, honeypie. I'll take you out for a nice juicy steak tomorrow. And maybe some dancing. I'll buy you somethin' purdy to wear."

"You know Buffy, right?" Spike asked.

"Yes, we've met. How's it goin', Buffster?"

"It's going okay. Spike said I could stay here tonight. Is that alright with you?"

"Fine and dandy like cotton candy." Xander grinned. "Mi casa, su casa. How did your first day in the big leagues go?"

"Oh, it was--fine. I would have laughed in someone's face if they told me a year ago that I'd be doing porno. Then I would've kicked their asses."

Xander and Spike laughed.

"Xander, who's the girl you were talking about when you came in?" Buffy asked.

"What girl? Xan, you old dog, did some little filly catch your eye?" Spike asked.

"Oh! Yeah, her name is Cordelia. She's beautiful and feisty and smart and--she's just Wow! She's going to be in a movie with us in a couple of days."

Spike smiled. "Cordelia? That name's from--"

"Yeah, 'King Lear', I know. I've been around you long enough for some Billy Shakespeare to have rubbed off. Do me a favor? Don't bombard her with stuff about the play when you meet her, 'kay? She gets that all the time."

Spike pouted. "Very well. I never get to talk about plays or literature anymore."

"Aww, you can talk to me about that stuff!" Buffy said brightly. "I've read all of Shakespeare's stuff. I love his plays."

Spike's eyes lit up. "I'd like that, Buffy." He was excited at the thought of discussing his favorite works with the beautiful girl.

"Anyway," Xander said, interrupting before they could launch into a long, boring discussion, "we're going to be in that movie with Cordelia in a few days, but you can meet her tomorrow."

"Which movie is that?" Spike ate some popcorn, glancing shyly at Buffy every few seconds.

"The camping trip one," Xander replied. "I wanted to play a lecherous, perverted, inbred mountain man, but those damn writers won't do it. They don't have the guts!"

"So you're smitten with this Cordelia?" Spike smiled.

"Oh yeah. We're going out tomorrow night for dinner and dancing. I never thought about that aspect of the whole thing...It'll be weird to be involved with someone and dating--and have sex with other people--and she'll be havin' the sex with other guys, too."

"Yeah," Buffy and Spike agreed.

They were beginning to realize that, too--it would be strange. But they couldn't fight the attraction they felt towards each other. They'd have to find a way to make it work.

Spike and Xander's relationship with Lilah (and the sexual antics they got up to with their co-stars) was different from normal dating. Lilah had other partners, there were no strings attached. Willow, Tara, Faith and the others were just interested in having sex and palling around. This was the first time since they began doing porn that they'd found girls that they wanted to actually date.

"So, what's your story? I guess you two hit it off today." Xander snatched a handful of popcorn and sat beside Buffy.

The blondes blushed. "You could say that," Spike said, looking at Buffy. "Buffy's having some problems with the place she's living in right now. I offered to let her stay here tonight and take her apartment hunting tomorrow."

"And they say chivalry is dead. How about this guy, huh?" Xander said to Buffy. "He's just as cute as a button!"

Xander tried pinching Spike's cheek. Spike leaned away from him.

"Cut it out, wanker!" he laughed. "Hey, you want to double tomorrow? Buffy and I could join you and Cordelia. If you'd rather go solo, I'll understand."

"No, that sounds great!" Xander said. "It's better to have other people around on first dates--it takes some of the pressure off."

Spike looked bashful all of a sudden when something occurred to him. "Um...I guess I should've formally asked you out first, Buffy...I got a little ahead of myself. Is it okay with you? Would you like to go out with me tomorrow night?"

Buffy held in a breathy sigh--he was so cute...and smokin' hot at the same time. She touched his hand lightly.

"I'd love to go out with you, Spike."


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


A few hours later...

Buffy sighed, stretching out on the cool, black satin sheets of Spike's bed. She couldn't fall asleep, but just laying in such a comfortable, luxuriant bed was of the good. Something was missing though...Spike himself. She looked at herself in the mirror on the ceiling above the bed, picturing a hot n' nekkid Spike curled up next to her. Why wasn't he joining her? He wasn't serious about that gentleman stuff, was he?

Maybe she'd just have to break down and make the first move. Little, naive, reserved Buffy Summers was gone. In her place was a fiery vixen who loved sex--dirty, passionate, screaming, hair pulling, ass-slapping sex. She wanted and craved Spike. She needed Spike. Buffy needed him to give it to her over and over again. When Spike had been pumping his hard 12" 'spike' into her, it was like nothing she'd ever felt, or expected to feel, in her life. It was an epiphany, a revelation. She wanted to repeat it--she wanted to feel that way again--right now.

She slid out of bed and padded out to the living room, getting wetter in anticipation of seeing him and touching him. Spike wasn't on the couch. Buffy frowned and walked through the various rooms looking for him, dressed only in her white panties and an oversized, blue t-shirt that Spike had loaned her. His scent that lingered on the laundered shirt made her feel all quivery.

Buffy smiled when she heard he and Xander talking in what she guessed was Xander's bedroom. The bedroom door was open. The two men were sitting on Xander's bed talking. Xander was wearing a pair of blue speedo underwear, and Spike had on gray boxer-briefs. They smiled at her.

"Trouble sleeping, pet?"

"The bed's really comfy. I guess I'm just not ready for sleep yet."

Xander's eyes scanned her, and he smiled in appreciation at her shapely, tanned legs. "Want to come in?"

Buffy walked over and sat on the bed with them. She couldn't keep from ogling Spike. He looked yummy in his underwear--he looked yummy out of them, too as she recalled. Holy God--was he gifted or what?! Xander was in good shape as well; solid with big muscles. His speedos left little to the imagination. Spike was the one she was really interested in. The attraction she felt for him went beyond any she'd had for any other guy. In the beginning it was his blue eyes, hot body and the fact that he could fuck her brains out, making her want to scream and speak in tongues. But after talking with him this evening she liked his personality too. He was sweet, sensitive and caring, as well as being drop-dead sexy.

"Feel like watching another movie?" Xander asked, not sure if he should suggest what he was dying to suggest.

"Yeah, let's pop another one in," Buffy said.


The three went back to the living room and sat back to enjoy 'The Terminator'. Halfway through the movie, Buffy was squirming slightly. Xander and Spike sat on either side of her. Her eyes kept shooting to their crotches then away again. Why wasn't Spike trying anything? She dug into the new bowl of popcorn they'd made.

"Hey, Spike, catch." Xander leaned back and aimed a piece of popcorn at Spike's mouth.

Spike opened up. Xander tossed it in. Spike grinned and chewed.

"Good shot, mate."

Seeing Spike's open mouth made Xander think about what else he'd like to pop into it. His cock got hard almost instantly. Buffy noticed the tent forming in Xander's tight, blue underwear. Spike noticed too and began getting hard in response. He tried willing his erection away, but Buffy would probably get grossed out if she knew that he and Xander had gotten it on.

Buffy was getting wetter and hornier. Could she ask them what she wanted to ask? Would Spike be upset if she wanted to see Xander's prick too?

"You guys look like you're...enjoying yourselves," Buffy commented, glancing at their bulges.

"Uh--maybe I should get going to bed," Xander said. He wanted to leave before he said anything stupid.

"You don't have to," Buffy said, biting her lip. "Could you guys maybe do something for me?"

"Sure," Spike said, getting stiffer by the moment.

"Could you take your dicks out and masturbate while I watch?" She blushed and put her face in her hands. "I can't believe I asked you to do that!" Buffy giggled into her hands.

Xander looked at Spike, waiting to see if he'd mind since Buffy was here with him. Spike smiled and nodded. He hoped that Buffy still wanted him specifically, but the thought of a 3-way with his friend was always welcomed.

"I'm game." Xander wasted no time getting out of his speedos and leaning back against the cushions.

"That had to be a new record. Don't think I've seen you get naked that fast," Spike laughed, removing his own underwear.

Buffy peeked from between her fingers at their groins. Xander had a fine cock; long, thick and smooth. He was quite large himself. And of course, Spike's organ could have it's own gravitational pull. Buffy took her hands away from her face and looked from side to side as they began to stroke themselves.

She stood up and sat on the coffee table, facing the couch so that she could watch both of them with more ease. Her tongue swept over her lips every few seconds. They were great looking men, one light--the other dark. A vision of them doing things to each other popped into her mind--she couldn't shake it loose. Buffy never really thought much of seeing men together. It seemed kinda oogy. Not these two however. That would be really hot. Liquid seeped onto her panties.

"Have...you two ever...done stuff to each other?"

"Why do you ask?" Spike asked, not wanting to give away anything.

"I--think it'd be hot. I know how guys are though. I don't want you to get wigged."

"You'd like to see us do 'stuff'?" Xander was trying to hold back his excitement. "That could be fun. I have an open mind."

"You wouldn't--be turned off by it?" Spike looked at her carefully.

"Uh-uh. I never thought much about guys doing each other before...until I saw you two in your skivvies." Buffy giggled nervously.

Xander moved closer to Spike. "This what you had in mind?" He kissed Spike.

"Yeah..." Buffy droned. She was right. It was hot.

Spike glanced at Buffy. Seeing that she was definitely into it (she spread her legs a little and was running her hands between her thighs), Spike deepened the kiss. Xander sucked on his tongue softly and put his free hand around Spike's shaft.

"Oh!" Buffy's voice hitched as Xander began stroking the imposing cock.

Xander broke the kiss and looked at Buffy. "More?"

Buffy nodded eagerly. Xander grinned and leaned over Spike's lap. He licked lightly at Spike's cock. Spike reclined back and spread his legs wider. Xander sucked on the cockhead while stroking his own meat.

Buffy licked her lips again, her eyes wide with wonder and exhilaration. She needed to do something or she'd spontaneously combust. Her right hand found it's way to her pussy. She rubbed herself through her panties. Something had been awakened inside of her; a sleeping, ravenous, sexual beast, now wide awake, yawning and stretching it's muscles. When Spike had fucked her this afternoon, it had started. She'd tasted wild, fantastic, untamed sex for the first time, and she wanted more--More--MORE!

Spike petted Xander's hair while he received a tongue bath. "Uhhh--Xander--Damn, you do this well."

"Mmmmm." Xander went back into a sitting position, spreading his legs.

It was Spike's turn. He bent down and took Xander's cock in his hand. His tongue shot out to flicker over the purple head.

"Ahhh! Ohhmmm! Yeah, so good!" Xander groaned, stroking Spike's back.

Spike sucked on the head, then moved his mouth up and down. Buffy slipped her hand into her panties and rubbed her clit directly. She moaned, capturing the notice of the men. They stopped and smiled at her.

"Want to join the fun, pet?" Spike arched an eyebrow.

"Yes." Buffy practically flew from the coffee table to the couch. "Um--what do I do?"

"What would you like to do?" Spike asked, still stroking Xander's stiff cock. Xander was returning the favor, moving his hand up and down Spike's column of flesh.

Buffy kneeled on the floor between them. She wrapped one hand around Xander's and the other around Spike's dick. Spike removed his hand from Xander, letting Buffy have it to herself. Xander kept his hand on Spike--one hand just wasn't enough for Spike's dick; two were needed to properly caress his monster.

Buffy bent over Spike, lapping at his cockhead. She gave it a few licks and Sucks, then turned to do the same to Xander's. Sweet l'il Buffy Summers, sucking two men's cocks at the same time and doing skin flicks--no one who knew her would have believed it. She kept up switching from hard cock to hard cock until her pussy was screaming to be filled.

Her eyes bored into Spike's eyes. He knew that look, it was a 'I need to be fucked right NOW!' look.

"Climb aboard, pet," Spike invited her onto his lap.

Buffy stood, removed her soaked panties, and then straddled Spike on the couch. They kissed hotly and noisily, running hands over the other's body. Xander helped them out by guiding Spike's cock to her pussy. He teased them both by rubbing the tip up and down her gash and against her clit. They were shifting their hips, trying to achieve penetration.

Xander chuckled at his evilness and relented, putting the head against her hole. It pushed in quickly, thanks to Spike thrusting up and Buffy dropping down at once. They groaned. Xander got off the couch and kneeled on the carpet behind Buffy. By the looks of her asshole, she'd never taken it up the ass before. He wouldn't push the issue but would sure as hell fuck her there if she asked. Xander contented himself with licking the rutting lover's genitalia. His tongue licked at Spike balls, as he moved up to lick and suck at the exposed base of Spike's cock. His hands stroked their legs and thighs.

Buffy and Spike were hardly moving--they were enjoying Xander's attention too much. Xander nibbled at Buffy's stretched out cuntlips while he fondled Spike's sac. Buffy slid further down Spike's tool with some help from the liquid that was fairly oozing out of her and down his thick shaft. Xander licked it up, adding his saliva to help her take more.

"AAAHHH! OH--OH YES!" Buffy cried out with her first orgasm of the evening.

Spike held onto her hips, easing her farther down on him. Buffy's pussy devoured all but the last two inches of cock. She was twitching and sweating with the intensity of the sensations going through her body. The boys were covered in a sheen of sweat too. Heavy breathing filled the room. Buffy gasped when Xander slipped his tongue into her pussy along with Spike's cock. He couldn't keep that up for long though. It was too tight a fit to begin with. His hands joined Spike's on her hips as he began licking around her asshole. It was funny how watching (and performing in) porn films made things that seemed gross or dirty before, seem normal, even mundane.

Xander ate her ass out for a few minutes. She hadn't asked him to fuck her there, so he went back to the ball sucking and pussy licking while they fucked. Problem was, he was gettin' no action. He'd wait a few more minutes before bringing the subject up.

Buffy and Spike fucked at a leisurely pace. They were grateful that there wasn't a film crew or a director to observe or break up the action this time. She wanted him to cum inside of her this time, no money shots.

Xander stood, wiping his face of their combined juices and applied it to his cock. He stroked his swollen member, watching them. Spike looked at him.

"What's your pleasure, Xan?" he asked.

"Can't decide. I'd like to fuck Buffy's ass."

Buffy stopped moving on Spike and looked anxiously at Xander.

"But...she's not up for that yet. That's cool. I'll just sit over in the corner jacking off and eating wet cigarette butts..."

Spike laughed then moaned as Buffy began gyrating her hips. "There's other things you can do, you know?"

"I'm open to any and all scenarios," Xander said, starting to feel rather desperate.

"You can let me suck you off, or Buffy, or both. Or-- "

"That sounds good!"

Spike sat up, holding Buffy under her ass then stood up. He moved over to a large, leather hassock and laid Buffy down. Their heads were at the end of the hassock. Xander moved quickly to them and stood in front of them. He held his throbbing prick in front of Spike's face first. Spike opened up and took Xander in his hot mouth. He fucked Buffy and sucked Xander slowly.

Xander moaned and thrust his hips, sending more of his cock into Spike's mouth. Spike held his head still, letting Xander fuck his mouth. Xander wanted to feel Buffy's sweet lips around his cock too. He pulled out and presented Buffy with his cock. She took him in and sucked on him. While Buffy fellated Xander, Spike caressed Xander's balls.

"Fuck--I'm not going to last long..." Xander groaned.

"Cum if you need to," Spike grunted, speeding up his fucking. "Warren isn't here to yell at you."

Xander laughed. "True."

Buffy was "mmmphing" around Xander's girth and breathing heavily through her nostrils. Xander backed off, and Buffy gulped in air and moaned loudly.

"Hope I wasn't smothering you, Buff," Xander said.

"Uhhhh--No--I just have to work on multi-tasking in the future. I can't think or do anything else when he's fucking me like this! Ahhhh!"

Xander looked longingly at Spike's bouncing ass.

"Want to fuck me, Xan?" Spike panted.

"Would that be cool with you, Buffy?"

"You mean--he'll fuck you while you're fucking me?" she asked breathlessly, her eyes glazed over.

"Yeah."

"Yes-Do it! Oh God--that's so f-fucking hot!" Buffy moaned.

Xander used the butter from the popcorn bowl as lube and quickly got Spike's ass ready for him; he would've gone to the bedroom to get the real lube, but he needed to fuck too badly for even that small a delay.

"Get ready, here comes Big Daddy," Xander said, smiling and moving up behind his buddy.

He squatted slightly. Xander liked doing it like this (with his knees bent and standing up) he could really pound his meat into whatever, or whoever's, orifice was below him.

"Ready," Spike said, slowing down again so that Xander could climb on.

Xander thrust in to the hilt. Spike tensed and groaned. Xander waited a few moments before moving in and out. He tilted his pelvis back and forth, fucking Spike's ass slowly. The threesome groaned and cried out ceaselessly as the minutes went on.

Xander couldn't take it--he had to get off. He gave Spike a good ass-ramming, slamming his cock home like he was drilling for oil.

"Uhhhmm--Ahhhaaa--FUCK!" Spike yelled.

It hurt some, but it was balanced with the immense pleasure Buffy's pussy and Xander's thick cock sent spiraling through his body.

Buffy was beyond words. Spike's dick was forced into her over and over again by Xander's wild fucking of his ass. Somehow the last few inches had made it's way inside of her. It was mind-boggling that Spike's entire shaft was snuggly encased in her vagina, like a long sword in its sheath. How the hell did it fit? Buffy had cum at least three times since Xander began pumping Spike's ass. She could definitely get used to this.

"Ouch!" Buffy yelped.

As into it as they were, the boys heard her and stopped moving altogether.

"What's wrong, luv? We're hurting you?" Spike panted, his sweaty brow furrowed with concern.

"No, my skin's sticking to the leather."

"Let's take it to the floor," Spike suggested. "The carpet's right comfortable for fucking."

Xander pulled out with a *plop*. Spike removed his cock from her pussy.

"Buffy, get on all fours," Xander said.

Buffy rolled off the hassock, her back was sweaty from the intense humping and the hot leather her back had been plastered against. She immediately went onto her hands and knees.

"Hold on a minute," Xander said. He moved to Buffy and buried his face in her snatch from behind.

Buffy squealed and groaned. Xander feasted on her pussy for a minute then backed away.

"Just had to have a little," he smiled and licked his lips. He crawled over to a standing Spike and slurped on his cock, licking up Buffy's juice.

"Come on, Xan. I'm gonna cum if you keep doing that, and I want to cum in Buffy...this time."

"I can take a hint." Xander winked at him.

Suddenly, Buffy wanted to try something different. "You can fuck my ass if you're careful, Xander. I never did that before so please, be gentle."

"Really?! Fuck, that's great! Be right back!" Xander raced for his bedroom.

"You sure you want to try that, Buffy?" Spike asked.

"Yeah. I can't take the kind of punishment he was inflicting on you--I want to try it though. I want both of you to cum inside of me...I really need to feel it for some reason."

Spike smiled at her and laid on the plush carpet on his back. Buffy crawled over on her hands and knees, she climbed on top of him and planted a kiss on his lips.

"You want to do it like this?" Spike fondled her tits.

"Mmm-hmm."

Xander ran back in the room, holding the lube aloft. "This stuff works great." He kneeled behind Buffy. "Okay, Buffy. You get on his dick, I'll stretch and lube you, then it's 'on'. You tell me if you want me to stop. I don't want to hurt you."

Buffy went into Cowgirl position on top of Spike, ready to screw him into the floor. His cock slid in relatively easily this time since her pussy was already expanded. Xander worked on her ass, tonguing her hole and spreading her cheeks with his hands.

Buffy closed her eyes and moaned. She'd sworn in the past that she'd never let a guy go there. That was a one-way ramp on the Buffy Freeway of Love--until now. She must have had some kind of sexual awakening with her introduction to the world of porn. Buffy was ready to try almost anything--she was so turned on, she was ready to beg for them to fuck her--and each other--hard.

Spike was more than ready to bust a nut. But he wanted Xander to prepare her properly so there'd be as little pain as possible. He thrust up into her pussy slowly and gently.

Eventually, Xander had three fingers in Buffy's ass, fucking them gently into her. "I think you're ready, Buff," Xander said.

He replaced his fingers with his lubed cock--pushing into her ass inch by inch.

"Ohhhh!" Buffy squeezed her eyes shut and panted.

Xander halted his progress. "Too much?"

"Oh--Oh GOD! I'm so f-fulll!" Buffy whimpered, her fingers curled to scratch and claw at the carpet on either side of Spike's head. She wouldn't be able to even describe how exquisite it was to be overstuffed with Spike's giant cock up her cunt--and Xander sliding into her ass. "M-More!"

Xander resumed pushing until he was in up to his balls. He started slow thrusts to get a rhythm going with Spike on the bottom. The two of them had screwed Lilah and some of the starlets in their films like this. It got easier and easier to fall into a good rhythm when they did double penetration. It helped that the men knew each other very well; they could anticipate the other's movements.

Xander adjusted his position, bending a knee and putting his foot on the floor for better thrusting.

"How you feel, Buffy?" Xander asked, wanting to make sure it was still good for her.

"Uhhhh--God--Good--So fucking good!" Buffy whined. "Do it harder!"

Xander didn't totally let go like he wanted to, but he sped up his thrusts a little. Ass fucking was fast becoming a favorite of Xander's. Partly because of how taboo and dirty it was considered, and just because it felt so good.

Spike was thoroughly enjoying the wild ride. He let Xander do most of the work while playing with Buffy's nipples and clit.

"You want him to fuck you harder, pet?" Spike asked her.

"YES! Agghh! Harder! Harder!" Buffy was about to cum yet again.

Xander rammed his cock up her ass fast and hard. He went back down on both knees and set a frenzied pace. His balls smacked against her ass loudly and repeatedly. He kept a firm grip on her hip with one hand, as his other hand went down under their bodies to where she and Spike were connected. Xander rubbed over their naughty bits roughly, then took a hold of his friend's heavy ball sac, giving it the same rough treatment.

Buffy screamed and whipped her head around, "AHHHH--AHHH--YESSSS!"

"BUFFY! UNNGGGHHH!" Spike stiffened and shot into her convulsing pussy.

Xander was the last to go. "FUCK--OH FUCK--OH YEAH!" Xander blew his wad in Buffy's ass.

Buffy had a multiple when she felt both of them unloading their juice inside of her. It was amazing and intense. Both of her holes were soon filled with hot, thick man-juice.

After 6 good squirts, Xander pulled out, spent. Spike's thighs were still quivering, and Buffy was trembling on top of him and grinding down on his expelling member. Getting a fun idea on how to cap off the ménage, Xander helped to lift Buffy's body off of Spike.

Xander covered Spike's cockhead with his mouth taking a few swallows before offering it to Buffy. Buffy dived on it like a starving woman. She jerked the colossal cock and placed her mouth firmly around the head, sucking and swallowing for all she was worth. Xander gently spread her legs and proceeded to eat her pussy, sucking up the liquid that his friend had left there.

The three of them moaned and gradually drifted back down to Earth. They laid on the carpet, their chests rising and falling rapidly. Gigantic smiles graced their faces as they looked at one another.

"Wowie!" Buffy giggled with wide eyes. "That was my first time with two guys. And the butt sex."

"How was it, pet?" Spike stroked her arm.

"My ass kinda hurts, but--it was amazing. All of it was fucking amazing...Thanks." Buffy rolled over, supporting herself on an elbow and kissed Spike sweetly.

"Anytime you want to do a threesome, you guys just let me know," Xander said, laying on the floor. He lazily patted his stomach.

"Oh, we will." Buffy grinned at her other lover.

"Once we get the strength, I think we all should take a shower." Spike sat up.

"At the same time? Won't it get--crowded in there?" Buffy asked.

"Nope, we have awesome showers. Very large and roomy." Xander smiled. "I have no doubt that they were designed with humping in mind."

"You guys can't possibly be thinking about sex again already?" Buffy teased, although she was feeling a bit randy again, too.

Wet, soapy Spike and Xander doing delicious things to her under the shower spray sounded terrific.

"We're always thinkin' of it, Buffy." Spike smirked.

"We're stallions," Xander groaned, standing up and staggering a little.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Buffy turned over in bed. She smiled and sighed when she felt her arm come in contact with Spike's body.

She opened her eyes, finding herself looking into his half-open blue ones. He was smiling, too.

"Morning," Spike said, unable to keep the grin off of his face.

"Is it morning?" Buffy asked groggily, moving up against his side and snuggling.

"Nearly." Spike looked at the clock. "It's 6:45 AM. "Much, much too early to get out of bed."

He put his arms around her and brushed his lips over her cheek.

"I had so much fun last night," Buffy said.

"Me too," he responded, continuing to press light kisses over her face. "Pet, can I ask you something?"

"Mmm-hmm."

Spike's voice changed, taking on a more hesitant, anxious tone, "Now, I want you to answer honestly. Don't be afraid to tell me the truth."

Buffy gave his throat a kiss and pulled back to look into his eyes. "What is it?" She stroked his face gently.

"I--I know that having a bisexual threesome with my best friend wasn't a good way to show it...but I really like you. If you had to choose me, or Xander, or me and Xander or neither--which would you pick?" Spike held his breath waiting for her answer.

Buffy smiled softly. "I like Xander--"

Spike looked heart-broken.

"Hey," Buffy pushed on his shoulder lightly, "let me finish before you start getting all sad and mopey! I can't take seeing you look like that..." She leaned up to his lips and kissed him tenderly.

Spike relaxed and returned the sweet kiss. When she broke away again, he was smiling timidly.

"Okay, what were you going to say?"

"I was going to say that I like Xander--BUT--I really like you. Like for dating, hand holding, picnics in the park, all that good stuff. Do you feel the same way?"

"Yes." Spike held her tighter. "I'd like to go out with you--as in boyfriend/girlfriend."

Buffy giggled, feeling giddy. "I want that, too."

"So we're a couple then?" He smirked.

"Looks that way...Um...true confession time," Buffy bit her lip.

"What do you want to confess, Buffy?"

"I had--the most crushable crush on you from the first time I saw you at the studio..." She blushed, thinking about all the times she'd observed him unseen by him--all the times she'd thought about him while bringing herself off.

Spike's smile was positively beaming, his eyes shining. "Really? L'il ol' me?"

"Yup. Every time I saw you...I'd run away because I didn't want you to see how affected I was by you. I'd get all flushed and stuttery--I had tons of butterflies in my stomach. You didn't need to see what a giant dork I was--I'm so embarrassed!" she giggled, burying her face between his neck and his pillow.

Spike chuckled, "I really did all that to you without knowing it? No wonder you disappeared so suddenly all the time. By the time I was ready to come over to say hi, you'd vanished. Pet, you should've stuck around. It's flattering as hell that I made you hot, but I'm just a guy. You didn't need to feel that you couldn't talk to me. I'm a nice bloke." He petted her back.

"I know that now. I just...turned into a drooling idiot every time I saw you. I never felt that way about someone before--I never got that bad, where speech wasn't possible." They laughed. "I wish I'd been brave and talked to you that first day. You're so sweet and funny, along with your other, more obvious qualities. Do you think you would have still wanted me if we hadn't done the movie together?" Buffy asked.

"Oh yeah, most definitely. You had me quite intrigued with all of your disappearing acts." They laughed again. "Seriously," he ghosted his fingers along the side of her face, his eyes softening, "you're beautiful. Even the most fleeting glimpses I had of you--mostly the back of your head and that lovely posterior of yours," Spike smirked and patted her butt with his other hand, "made me thirsty for more."

"Spike?" Buffy touched his hand, becoming more serious.

"Hmm?"

"How's this going to work? Us, I mean. With what we do for a living..." Buffy was scared that maybe it wasn't possible.

"I want it to work," he said, leaning in and kissing her.

"Do we...still have sex with Xander, too?" she asked.

"Only if you want to. I've found that sex is just sex, Buffy. If one night, you feel like having both of us, then you'll get both of us. But when it's just you and me...it's different...it's intimate. I think I'll be wanting a lot more private moments than shared ones."

She nodded. "With you, there's...emotions involved. When we were with Xander, it was different. Like you said, just sex. It was super fun though, don't get me wrong!"

Spike laughed. "All right then. How about this, unless we're working--you and I don't sleep with anyone else. With the possible exception of Xander, or someone you'd like to bring into it. And there'll never be sex that the other didn't approve of in advance with another person."

Buffy giggled. "Wow, my life sure has changed! I'm doing porn, I have a--boyfriend," she blushed and grinned, "And he's wide open to threesomes."

"Anything you want, pet." Spike cuddled her, feeling sleepy again. "Your wish is my command." He yawned.

"Okay," Buffy settled down to sleep against his chest a little longer. "You're the one I really want. But having naked fun with other people with you is cool, too."

"Buffy...would you like to stay here...with me for a bit? Instead of looking for another place right away?" Spike asked hopefully.

"You really--wouldn't mind me staying with you? We haven't known each other--"

"I know enough...to know that I like being around you. And I want to get to know you better." Spike stroked her arm. "If you'd rather not, that's okay. I just thought--"

"No," she got up on an elbow and looked down into his face. "I want to stay with you. If you and Xander don't mind. I get to sleep with you in this great, big bed every night, right?" she smirked.

He returned the smirk and threaded his arms around her waist, pulling her against him again. "I wouldn't have it any other way."

They kissed, then let their tiredness drag them down. They dozed off for a few more hours in each other's arms.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


In the morning, Spike took Buffy back to the hotel and picked up her meager belongings. She officially moved in with two men that she barely knew. Not only that, but she was falling in love with one of them, and they planned on having hot threesomes as often as possible. Her mother would've had a heart attack--for a variety of reasons...

Chapter 13: The Look of Love


That afternoon at the studio, Spike, Buffy and Xander shared many a secret smile. Xander introduced them to Cordelia. She thought it sounded like fun to double date with the two blondes. They agreed on going to Fellini’s, a casual Italian restaurant for dinner, then they’d go to ‘The Magic Fetish’, a trendy club downtown, for some dancing and general carousing.

Lilah was especially hurried that day. She had to leave for New York City right away to meet with some distributors and, as always, to find some new talent. She didn’t even have time for a ‘goodbye fuck’ with her two favorite boys. Little did she know that they would’ve said ‘no’ had she brought it up. They had girlfriends now, they wouldn‘t be having the casual sex with her anymore. The off-screen loving would be reserved for their girlfriends (and each other, of course). Lilah had given Xander and Spike each a peck on the cheek before she set off for the airport. She’d be gone two weeks, maybe longer.

Warren was left in charge of operations. That didn’t make anyone very happy; Warren was a good director, but he was moody and abrupt--definitely not a people person. Jonathan and Andrew did everything they could to help everything go smoothly so that Warren wouldn’t have a reason to be upset.
The crew and actors were grateful to the assistants for trying to take the heat off of them and incurring Warren's wrath when something did go wrong.

Xander, Cordy, Spike and Buffy didn’t have a lot to do. Spike and Xander finished the scenes they had to shoot early. The rest of the day was spent hanging out in their dressing room and chatting with the new objects of their affection.

Then--finally!--work was over for the day, and they could go home to get ready for their dates.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Xander and Spike prettied themselves up for the girls at their place. Cordy took Buffy home with her to her fancy apartment to find her something nice to wear; Buffy's wardrobe wasn't very extensive.

At 7 o'clock, Xander and Spike pulled up to Cordy's apartment building. The girls were waiting outside for them. The boys got out of Xander's black Cadillac and walked to their respective dates.

The girls looked gorgeous. Cordy was wearing a revealing, dark-red dress, that showed lots of leg and cleavage. Buffy was wearing a peach-colored, form-fitting dress that came down to mid-thigh. Spike and Xander had to keep their tongues tucked inside their mouths at the sight of their dates.

The ladies were similarly taken with the men's appearances. Xander was wearing a maroon, silk shirt and black leather pants. Spike had on a pair of thin, medium-gray colored slacks that clung in a delightful way to his lower body and a darker gray cashmere sweater with a wide neck, giving a peek at the top of his chest and his trapezius muscles.

Buffy wanted to lick and bite at his shoulders and throat. Damn, he had a sexy throat...seeing Spike made her go all 'vampire' all of the sudden. She never wanted to take a bite out of a guy or found their necks particularly sexy before.

'I vant to suck your...blood,' Buffy thought, ''Aw, forget the blood. There's other things I want to suck first...' she held back a naughty giggle. Everything about him made her feel like a hungry animal, wanting to pounce, slobber and gnaw on him.

They managed to say a shy 'hello' to each other.

"You look absolutely amazing, Buffy," Spike said, his smile boyish and dimply.

"Thanks, you look really...really good." Her eyes did a quick circuit over his body, then shot back up to his gaze. That throat of his looked so very inviting...She shook off the vampiric thoughts and continued, "Cordy lent me a nice dress, didn't she?"

Buffy modeled for him, doing a little spin and kicking up a high-heeled foot behind her.

"It's very fetching. Looks fantastic on you, pet." Spike's eyes were making their own happy journey over her body. "It was nice of you to loan Buffy the dress, Cordy," Spike said, not taking his eyes from Buffy.

"Hmm?" Cordy and Xander were whispering their own little compliments to each other. "Oh--That's okay. Buffy's cool." She turned back to look in Xander's eyes. "I'm starving. Why don't we get going?"

Xander practically left little swirls of dust in his wake in his haste to open the car door for Cordy.

"Why, thank you, Xander," Cordy purred.

She slid into the front passenger seat, purposely letting him get a long, hard look at her legs. Xander wondered if he could get through the entire evening without kissing and touching her.

Spike gallantly opened the backdoor of the car for Buffy, making a sweeping gesture with his hand.

"Thank you, Spike," she giggled. "Such a gentleman."

Once the girls were fully inside the car, Xander and Spike closed the doors and nodded to each other. They jumped in the car, eager to get to the restaurant.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Dinner at Fellini's was good. The pasta was done to perfection, and the company was even better. Cordy and Xander were leaning towards each other, flirting and speaking softly. Buffy and Spike were doing the same.

Spike smirked when he caught Buffy eyeing his plate. "Pet, would you like a bite?" He raised an eyebrow.

"Uh-huh. Looks good," she smiled.

Spike gave her a soft kiss on the lips, just grazing her mouth. He loaded up a forkful of his canneloni. Buffy opened her mouth, and Spike gingerly put the forkful of Italian goodness in her mouth. She put her lips around the fork as he slowly withdrew it from her mouth.

"Mmm," Buffy moaned.

"Like it?" Spike asked, his eyes fixed on her mouth.

"It's yummy." She finished chewing then swallowed. "I liked the hors d'oeurve, Lips of Spike, the best," she giggled, leaning over for another kiss. "Mmmm," Buffy smiled and moaned at his lips, "Love those Spike Lips. They hit the spot."

"They'll be hitting all kinds of spots later," Spike growled playfully.

Buffy shivered, imagining his beautiful, sensuous mouth caressing her body. "How 'bout Tongue of Spike? Is that on my dessert menu?"

"Oh yeah, you'll be getting a large portion of that. I'll give you a sample to whet your appetite..." Spike kissed her softly, the tip of his tongue touching her lips.

Buffy parted her lips for him, playing with his tongue with hers.

"Hey, guys," Xander said in good humor, "We're trying to eat here. Stop that, before you get hosed down by the staff...and I honestly didn't mean that to sound so dirty."

The four of them laughed. Buffy and Spike moved apart and sat up straight in their seats.

"I s'pose we should pace ourselves. We still have dessert and dancing after this." Spike smiled and dug back into his food.

The four young people were giving off a truckload of sexual vibes. The air around them was charged with their combined energy. They all thought at one time or another during dinner about just going back to Xander and Spike's place and doing the club another night. None of them said anything for fear of offending their dates. So, they made non-sexual small talk, and finished their dinners like civilized people. Their thoughts, however, remained uncivilized.


Two hours later...

They had gotten a good table at the club, had a few drinks and had hit the dance floor. They switched partners every now and then, but always went back to their original dates. Cordy thought Spike was really hot, and Buffy liked Xander a lot. Spike found Cordy beautiful and tall, like an Amazon warrior. Xander thought Buffy was just plain sexy. Something told them all that they were going to get along very well.

They sat around their table to take a break from dancing. The men went to the bar to procure some drinks for them, leaving the girls alone for a few minutes.

"Spike's really cute," Cordy said, smiling.

"Yeah, he really, really is," Buffy sighed, looking to where he and Xander were standing by the bar. "I guess we're both pretty lucky gals. Xander's adorable and sexy, too."

"Oh, I know," Cordy giggled. "I'm a sucker for big, brown eyes and great smiles, both of which he's got. Damn...they look so good..." Cordy exhaled audibly, gazing at the two men. "I wonder if they--never mind," she said quickly.

"You wonder if they--what?" Buffy smiled mischievously. She had a feeling about what Cordy had been going to say.

"Nothing. You and Spike are together, I wouldn't want to suggest anything that might--offend you," the leggy brunette said carefully.

Buffy giggled. "Were you suggesting a possible...group thing? 'Cos if you were...I wouldn't be opposed to it. Not tonight though, tonight I want Spike all to myself."

Buffy was surprised at herself. She never would've dreamed of suggesting or saying anything like that a short time ago. But it felt so good to be naughty; to let herself be free.

Cordy giggled, too. "Are you serious? I didn't think an innocent-looking girl like you would be into that."

"To quote Britney, 'I'm not that innocent'," Buffy laughed.

"I'd love to do it then, if it's really okay with you, and Xander and Spike of course."

"Cool, but don't say anything to the guys about it...maybe we can surprise them tomorrow night?" Buffy was excited about her first 4-way, not to mention her first time with another woman. She wondered what it would be like to have another woman touch her.

"You vixen," Cordy winked, "what did you have in mind?"

"We'll talk about it later when we can talk without worrying about them coming back and overhearing us," Buffy said conspiratorially.

She looked back to where their dates still stood, waiting for the bartender to get back to them. Buffy brushed her fingers over her lips as she admired Spike's back. The gray pants looked so good on him--the way they hung on his hips and draped over his tight ass, made her pulse quicken. She wanted to run her hand down his back, feeling his hard muscles under the soft, luxuriant cashmere. She wanted to let her hand slide down to the small of his back, then over the curve of his ass--it looked so good, it was begging
to be touched and handled by her.

"Earth to Buffy," Cordy laughed, waving her hand in front of Buffy's face.

"Huh? Oh--Guess I got distracted, sorry." Buffy giggled.

"Can't say I blame you," Cordy said, looking at the boys. "I love the way Xander's butt looks in those leather pants..."

"They must hit the StairMaster a lot...What were you saying?"

"I asked if, when we get together tomorrow, you have any ground rules. Like, do we touch each other or just the guys."

"Oh, actually...I was kind of--"

"Sorry it took so long, luv," Spike apologized, setting her drink down in front of her.

Xander and Spike sat down.

"That's okay," Buffy said, taking a sip of her Coke and shooting Cordy a 'Shhhh!' look.

"This place is really packed tonight," Xander complained. "It took the bartender 5 minutes to even get to us."

"Um--yeah. Cordy, come with me to the ladies' room. We'll be right back," Buffy said.

Cordy and Buffy left for the restroom.

"Why do girls do that?" Xander asked. "Why do they need to use the bathroom in packs?"

"It's one of those eternal mysteries," Spike observed. "Like the riddle of the Sphinx, unsolvable."

"Hmm...I bet they talk about us in there. They'll talk about everything that we did wrong."

"Don't be so bloody paranoid. I'm sure they're just doing--what women do in there."

"I don't have a booger on my nose or anything, do I?" Xander asked. "Is there any food stuck between my teeth from dinner?" he showed Spike his teeth.

"No! Will you cut it out? You're making me nervous."

"There's something going on though...Buffy and Cordy had this kind of 'I've GOT to talk to you, girlfriend!' look between them."

"Maybe they just want to talk about what fabulous dates we are," Spike chuckled. "And that they can't wait to get out of here and ravish us, good n' proper. Ever think of that?"

"Well, that is much more pleasant than my scenarios. Okay, I'll go with that...for now."

A few minutes later, the girls re-emerged and joined them at the table. They didn't let on about what they'd been talking about.


A half-hour later...

The couples took to the dance floor again for a few more songs. No one wanted to be the first to suggest leaving--they wanted one of the others to crack first.

Buffy and Spike danced, looking into each other's eyes, and smiling. A slower song began.

Buffy turned around in Spike's arms as they danced to the slow, but strong beat of the music. Spike held her hips in his hands, his body pressed against her back sensually. Buffy leaned her head to the side, her left hand going up to caress the side of his neck as they swayed. Spike touched his lips to her throat. She moaned, pressing her ass against his groin, feeling his firmness there.

Spike rotated his hips in lazy circles, using his hands on Buffy's hips to move her along with him.

"Spike," her whisper was swallowed by the music.

Her eyes were closed to slits. If he kept this up, or if the song didn't end soon, she was going to spin around, climb up his body and screw him right there.

Spike's hands went to her wrists, he crossed her arms over her chest and held her. He continued the slow gyrations of his pelvis. Buffy was moving her lower body with his without his hands having to guide her. She was feeling light-headed and dizzy--she wanted him so bad.

Buffy opened her eyes to see their forms reflected in one of the mirrored pillars lining the dance floor. She thought dazedly how good they looked together. They looked like they belonged together.

Spike smirked, noticing their reflection too. He looked into the pillar, his eyes locked onto Buffy's, and then he placed a soft, almost imperceptible, open-mouthed kiss to the crook of her neck.

Buffy's heart pounded thunderously in her ears--that was the sexiest look she'd ever seen on anyone--it made her groan with desire. Her mind raced across the miles to his bedroom, picturing the mirror above his bed. Yeah, those were tacky...but they were also very sexy. She wanted to be with him in his bed right now; Spike on top of her, inside of her. Buffy wanted to be looking in that mirror as she lay on her back--watching the muscles of his back strain--watching his gorgeous ass clench and unclench rhythmically as he thrust into her. The voyeuristic aspect made it even more exciting--It was like she was watching two people go at it, with the added pleasure of being fucked at the same time.

Buffy couldn't take it anymore. She turned her head to kiss him, their bodies still moving in synch.

"Spike, let's go home," she whispered. "Now."

Spike smiled and kissed her again. "I'll get Xander and Cordy," he said in a lust roughened voice.


The four of them couldn't leave for home soon enough.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Back at Xander and Spike's house...


The couples spent a little time talking in the living room, but it wasn't long before they retired to the bedrooms.

Spike led Buffy over to the bed by her hand, looking back with a devilish smirk. Buffy threw herself on him; her hands held and stroked his face while she kissed him. Spike kissed her then pulled back, putting two fingers to her lips.

"Just a second, luv."

He went to dim the lights and lit a few candles. Then he went to the stereo and turned on some music he'd programmed. 'The Look of Love' by Dusty Springfield began playing. Spike danced slowly and seductively over to her with a goofy smile on his face. Buffy giggled and put her arms around his
neck, while his arms went around her waist. They laughed lightly and kissed, moving their bodies together to the gentle beat.

The look of love
Is in your eyes
The look your smile can't disguise
The look of love
Is saying so much more
Than just words could ever say
And what my heart has heard
Well it takes my breath away

I can hardly wait to hold you
Feel my arms around you
How long I have waited
Waited just to love you
Now that I have found you

Buffy sighed, nuzzling his throat that she'd so inexplicably wanted to sink her teeth into earlier. Feeling his body against hers, his strong hands on her back, his hot breath on her ear...it was heaven.

"You like this kind of music?" she asked playfully.

Spike smiled. "My mum is a big Dusty Springfield fan. Heard it a lot growing up. I always thought this song was very romantic."

"Mmmm, it is." Buffy held him closer.

You've got the look of love
It's on your face
A look that time can't erase
Be mine tonight
Let this be just the start
Of so many nights like this
Let's take a lover's vow
And then seal it with a kiss

They smiled and kissed again, their hands getting grabbier on the other's body. His hands slid down over her butt, kneading her gently. Buffy rested her head on his shoulder, kissing his neck softly. She could spend forever in his arms, just like this.

I can hardly wait to hold you
Feel my arms around you
How long I have waited
Waited just to love you
Now that I have found you
Don't ever go
Don't ever go
I love you so

Buffy lifted her head to look at his face, her fingers touching his face and skimming along his ears (even those were sexy). "Spike...I..."

"What, luv?" he tilted his head.

"I really like you..."

Spike smiled. "I really like you, too."

Buffy gulped. "No...I really like you. I think...I might...be falling in love with you. Please don't scream and run away--I know we've only known--"

Spike stopped her by moving in to kiss her. Buffy moaned, quickly getting into the passionate embrace. Spike pulled away and looked at her with affection shining in his eyes.

He was afraid to say what he was feeling (admitting deep feelings was exceedingly difficult for him), but the look in Buffy's eyes gave him the courage. The words flowed from him. "I know it's soon, but...I feel the same way. When I'm with you--When I'm looking at you or touching you...I've never felt this way. You're everything that I've ever wanted in a woman. You're so beautiful...you're strong, and resilient...You love Shakespeare and poetry," they both laughed. "I want you to live here with me--I want to be with you as often as possible. I'm falling hard for you too, pet."

"Thank God! I thought that maybe you'd be wigged...You're not just saying all that? You really mean it?" she asked, searching his sparkling, blue eyes.

"Yes, I do. Let me prove it...I want to make love to you." Spike kissed her lips then dragged them down to her neck.

"Yes--God--I've been dying to be with you all night," Buffy breathed, tangling her fingers in his hair. "Making love with you is all I've thought about."

"That makes two of us, luv," Spike kissed along the side of her neck slowly.

Spike's fingers curled into the top of her dress and pulled it down over her shoulders. He placed soft kisses to each shoulder while he continued pulling it down and off of her arms. When the dress was at her waist, Buffy undid the tie around the middle and wriggled, letting the dress drop to the floor.

Buffy gave him a smoldering, hot kiss, sliding her hands down his cashmere-covered back like she'd fantasized about doing at the club. Her hands ran over his lower back then down over the curve of his ass. He felt so good under her hands. She moaned, grabbing two handfuls, squeezing and pulling his crotch against her. They ground lightly against each other, tongues delving into the other's mouth.

They ended the kiss to get some air, brushing their cheeks and lips together gently. Buffy broke from him, then crawled backwards onto the silk sheets of the bed. She smiled a womanly smile, as she could plainly see how her body affected him. Wearing nothing but her peach thong and her high heels, she
kneeled on the bed and ran her hands slowly up her body.

Spike's tongue poked out between his lips as his eyes tried to look everywhere at once: her breasts, her sexy, toned stomach, her hips, her thong, her thighs, her beautiful, lust-filled face. He met her eyes again
and smirked, the sexiest smirk she'd seen to date. Another song had started.

He sang to her in a low, rumbly, sexy voice:

"When I get home, babe, gonna light your fire
All day I've been thinkin' about you, babe
You're my one desire"

Suddenly, Buffy was the besotted one again. When Spike turned on the seduction, it was all she could do to remember her own name--much less act coy and come-hither. Spike unbuckled his black, leather belt and pulled it out of the loops slowly. Buffy watched the belt's progress raptly; like she was hypnotized by it. He freed it from the loops and tossed it near the bed...just in case they wanted a little belt action later.

"Gonna wrap my arms around you
Hold you close to me
Oh, babe I wanna taste your lips
I wanna fill your fantasy, yeah"

Still having Buffy's full attention, Spike pulled his sweater over his head and discarded it. He ran his hands over his torso, flexing his muscles. Buffy's tongue came out to sweep over her lips; he looked so very tasty. His hands traveled down to his waist. He undid the fastenings on his slacks and let them fall down his body (he wore no underwear, of course). His hips swiveled and pumped to the beat.

"I don't know what I'd do without you, babe
Don't know where I'd be
You're not just another lover
No, you're everything to me"

Spike stood before the bed, naked as the day he was born. He stalked towards her, crawling up the bed with a naughty grin. Buffy couldn't tear her eyes away from his. She laid back as he came closer, kicking her heels off--they thudded on the floor. Spike propped himself up over her, looking down as if he were trying to memorize everything about this moment.

"Ev'rytime I'm with you, baby
I can't believe it's true
When you're layin' in my arms
'n' you do the things you do"

He leaned to the side and ran one hand up the inside of her right leg, all the way up to her thigh. Buffy's breath became shorter, it felt like her organs her vibrating inside of her body (one particular area tingled madly), her nose felt numb. Still, she couldn't stop staring into his darkened blue eyes.

"You can see it in my eyes
I can feel it in your touch
You don't have to say a thing
Just let me show how much
Love you, need you, yeah"

He slowly lowered himself down to her.

"I wanna kiss you all over
And over again"

Spike set about doing just that--kissing her all over. Propping himself up on an elbow, he began with the corners of her mouth, moving his lips down her throat, her collarbones, shoulders, then her breasts.

"I wanna kiss you all over
Till the night closes in
Till the night closes in"

He flicked a nipple with his tongue, kissed it, then sucked on it for a moment. He moved to it's twin and repeated his teasing. While his mouth was busy, his right hand moved up to run along her thong-covered slit.

Buffy gasped and groaned, rubbing herself against his fingers. "Mmmmahhh! Oh Spike--Ohhhh!"

He moved his mouth to her ear, licking and nibbling at it.

"Stay with me, lay with me,
Holding me, loving me, baby
Here with me, near with me,
Feeling you close to me, baby"

"So show me, show me everything you do
'cause baby no one does it quite like you"

Buffy ran her hands up over his chest and around his neck.

"Love you, need you, oh, babe"

That was it. The way he said 'oh, babe', made her insane--It was so sexy. With a growl, Buffy pulled him down, attacking his throat like she'd wanted to before. She nipped and sucked on his tender flesh.

Spike closed his eyes and gasped, letting her ravage his throat.

"I wanna kiss you all over
And over again
I wanna kiss you all over
Till the night closes in
Till the night closes in"

Buffy took her mouth from his neck and attacked his lips next, kissing him with every ounce of passion that she felt for him. They moaned, rubbing against each other, skin gliding against skin.

Till the night closes in

Till the night closes in

Buffy was hot and damp between her thighs, and her clit pulsed in time with her heartbeat, waiting for his attention.

Spike moved his fingers under her thong to touch her pussy. Buffy cried out at the feeling of his fingers tracing over her hot, moist, sensitized flesh--she'd been waiting ALL night for this. She moaned and thrust her tongue into his mouth, sliding it in and out, mimicking the way that she wanted his cock to be moving inside of her soon.

Spike rubbed around her clit. Buffy arched up when he gave it a little flick with his thumb. Spike thought back to the way he was just a few months ago. He never thought he'd have this kind of confidence. He never thought he'd be able to seduce a woman and drive her crazy with desire. He wished that he could use a time machine and go back in time to meet himself in high school--things would've been different...He would've made the acquaintance of a young, blonde, rosy-cheeked Freshman, for one thing.

"Spike! Ohhhhh!" She didn't want to beg...but she was getting close to it. She bit her lip.

He pulled his hand from her. While looking deeply into her eyes, he brought his hand to his mouth and licked his juice covered fingers sensuously. He moaned and growled, his eyes were hooded. Buffy's breath came quicker. In a flash, she removed her thong and tossed it over the side of the bed. She
spread her legs slightly, rubbing her bare pussy.

"Fuck--I'm so hot, Spike--You get me so hot!"

Spike dropped back down to capture her lips in a sweltering kiss. He moved flush against her body, his hand going back to caress her pussy. They were both panting when they finally broke the kiss. Spike lowered his mouth to her breasts, moaning while he bathed them with his tongue. Buffy's fingers
curled in his hair.

Spike kissed his way down her stomach to her hot center.

"Yes!" Buffy whimpered; she needed it so bad.

He took her thighs in his hands and slid his tongue inside of her. He nudged her hard clit with his nose while his tongue wriggled up and down her soaked pussy. Buffy was moaning and writhing around like she was in pain--but it was about as far from painful as you could get.

Spike nibbled and sucked on her nether lips. He loved the way Buffy tasted, and the way she reacted to this.

"Uhhh--Spike--Oh God--Please--God--Make me cum!" Buffy begged. Oh well, who needed pride anyway?

Spike ate her pussy ravenously, doing all those things that made her turn into a puddle of goo. He started doing that 'tube thing' with his tongue on her clit; letting her fuck his tongue.

'Where the hell did he learn that?! she thought. 'Jesus Christ! Oh Fuck--That's so good!' She would have asked, but that level of mental coordination was beyond her at the moment.

Buffy's hips bucked up at him. "SPIKE! Unnnhh! OH YES! Spike!" she screamed as she came.

He rubbed his tongue against her clit, holding and stroking her thighs. Buffy moaned and sighed as she finished.

"Mmmmmm," Buffy smiled. "Spike--Damn..."

Spike grinned, giving her one last full lick before making his way up her body to her lips. They kissed languidly for a few moments.

"You must be the absolute best giver of head in the world," Buffy laughed softly, winding her fingers in his hair.

"Why thank you, Ma'am," Spike purred. "I do try."

"You're next," she said with a debauched smile, pushing him onto his back.

Spike rolled over willingly. He played with her hair as she kissed her way down his body. Buffy licked around then sucked on his dark nipples.

Spike moaned, "Buffy--Oh pet!"

Buffy grinned and bit down on one of his hard nubs.

"Ouch!" he jumped then looked at her with a smile and a cocked eyebrow. "What was that about? You naughty vixen..."

She giggled and gently lapped at the nipple, "Sorry, baby. I've had this bad urge to take a bite out of you all night...You make me all vampire-like."

Buffy moved down, licking his stomach.

"Hmm, maybe you shouldn't go any further down if you have this biting thing going on..." he joked.

"Mmm-mmm," Buffy shook her head, "I'm going to suck your cock, and you can't stop me. I won't bite it. Promise." She smiled, batting her eyelashes.

She took his cock and held it up. "Damn...so fucking hot. I love feeling it in my hands," Buffy stroked it up and down to illustrate her point. "Love feeling you getting bigger, love the way it throbs, love the way it feels when I..." Buffy placed her lips over the head, swirling her tongue around and pulling at it lightly with her lips.

"Uhhh--Buffy!" Spike groaned, digging his fingers deeper into her blonde mane.

"Mmm, you taste so good, Spike," Buffy murmured, sliding her mouth along the sides of his prick. She dragged her lips back up to the wet tip, darting her tongue out to play with the slit. "Love doing this to you. You want me to make you cum?"

"Ahhh--Oh yes! Yes!"

"I like seeing so much enthusiasm," Buffy smirked. "You want me to tell you what I'm going to do to you?"

Spike looked at her with glazed eyes, nodding his head, "Uh-huh!"

She held back a giggle. He looked so adorable, so cute, when he was at her mercy like this. She could see a lot more of 'William' than 'Spike' right now.

"Well, first--I'm going to run my lips and tongue all over your big cock...get it all nice, wet and slippery." Buffy proceeded to do what she said, sliding her mouth over him from root to tip, over and over again.

Spike tilted his head back and groaned.

"Mmm, think I'll play with your balls a little, too. Do you like that?" she asked, taking his sac in her right hand and fondling it.

"Ohhh--Yessss! Uhhh!" Spike hissed.

"Right after I make you cum, I'm going to climb on top of you and fuck you," Buffy said silkily. "You stay so nice n' hard afterwards...so convenient." She kissed and licked his balls while stroking his rigid cock.
'Wow--this is really me saying these dirty, naughty things! And...I love it!'

"Buffy--Oh God--Ohhh!" Spike was perspiring and trying not to squirm too much.

One of his hands brushed her hair away from her face so that he could watch her. Buffy smiled up at him, sticking her tongue out and licking a long, slow line up the underside of his cock. Spike's eyelids fluttered when she reached the top again and engulfed it in her mouth.

They both moaned, and Spike's hands twisted in her hair. Buffy kept his knob in her mouth, her hands sliding under his back to squeeze his ass. She began bobbing her head and applying more suction. Soon, she had a steady pumping motion going with her mouth. She moaned constantly around his cock as she
slid her mouth up and down about 6-7 inches of his monster. Her grip on his ass got tighter, and she encouraged him to lift his hips.

Spike groaned and panted watching her take a good deal of him down her throat. He thrust shallowly (even though he wanted to power his cock into her mouth).

"Shit--Ahhh--Buffy!"

She chuckled around his rod, bobbing her head and sucking more vigorously. She took one hand off of his ass and brought it back to his cock, stroking and massaging the 6-or-so inches that she just couldn't manage to swallow. Buffy hoped that with time and practice, she would be able to take more of him in her mouth.

"Damn! Buffy! Ohhh!" Spike's bucking got more uncontrollable.

Buffy raised her mouth off of his tent pole, sliding her hand up and down while smiling at him. "You gonna cum for me?" she asked, licking her lips. "Mmmm, I love it when you shoot your hot, creamy load in my mouth and--"

Spike made a strangled cry and began to cum.

Buffy gasped in surprise then giggled, she swooped down to catch the jiz that was firing from his cock. She sucked on his cockhead like she was drinking from a straw; drinking down everything he shot. When the streams began to slow down, Buffy quickly took her mouth off, moved up his body and impaled herself on him in a fluid motion.

They moaned as he sank into her sopping pussy. Tasting his spunk on her tongue and having her pussy filled with his throbbing cock drove her wild. She braced herself and commenced to ride him like a prize-winning horse. Buffy showed him no mercy.

Spike could do nothing besides lay there, enjoy, and hold onto her hips as she pounded him into the mattress. He wanted to suck on or fondle her tits, but her movements were too wild, she was too insane with passion. He moaned, thinking how fast and easily she had beguiled him, he was under her spell--and loving every moment of it. Spike knew it wouldn't take long at all for his, 'I think I'm falling for you, too' to become a full-fledged, 'I love you!'.

"Uhhhh! Oh yeah! Oh Spike! Fuck yeah!" Buffy yelled, whipping her head up and down.

"Buffy!" he yelled. "Oh pet--Bloody--Uhhh!"

"YES! OH YES! Nnngghha!" Buffy arched her back, her pelvis ground down on him as she climaxed.

She was still moaning, and trembling from the force of it, when Spike flipped them over and drove in and out of her. His pace was as wild as hers had been. Buffy screamed and wrapped herself around his pistoning body. She happened to notice their reflection in the mirror over the bed. She forgot how to breathe for several moments. Watching herself get fucked by Spike was surreal--and enough to send her plummeting into another screaming orgasm.

Buffy's next orgasm hit her like an atomic blast. "SPIKE! FUCK ME--FUCK ME--OH CHRIST--OH GOD! AHHHHHAA!"

Her body shook, as a feral scream pierced the loud sounds of their bodies slapping together and echoed throughout the house. Buffy clawed at his back and drummed her heels on the backs of his thighs in mindless passion (she'd apologize profusely later--and feel horribly guilty--about the nail marks and bruises she'd left on his flawless skin).

Her aggression and sexual-mania excited Spike more than he'd ever been before. He humped into her heat harder and faster, feeling another imminent explosion approaching.

"BUFFY!" he yelled, his body stiffening.

Spike groaned loudly and filled her with his copious load. Their humping bodies slowly ground to a halt. They breathed heavily against the other's neck. Buffy kept her eyes open enough to still watch them in the mirror. Her hands glided over his sweaty back, as she ran her feet up and down the backs of his legs.

"God--Buffy...glorious...fantastic...extraordinary..." Spike moaned, turning his head to kiss her throat.

"Took the words right out of my mouth," she said breathlessly.

She turned her head to taste his lips again. They kissed slowly, turning onto their sides, their arms and legs entwined.

"Mmm, effulgent," Spike whispered, going in for another kiss.

"Hmm?" she asked.

"Effulgent--glowing, shining, radiant as the sun...that's you." Spike smiled wistfully.

"I like that," Buffy giggled. "I never heard that word before. That can be 'our word'. That's not too sappy is it? I can't help it...you make me all giggly and blushy. I feel like I'm 15 again."

Spike pressed a sweet kiss to her lips. "It's not sappy, pet. Well...maybe a little, but I like it. Guess I'm a sap, too." He grinned. "God...I wish I could've met you when you were 15. We could've been together all this time. Though...you probably wouldn't have wanted to be with me back then..."

"Stop it. I told you I thought you were cute. I love those brainy, intellectual guys. I had a daydream once...that I shoved you against the lockers and rocked your world," she laughed and blushed. "I fucked you right there in the hallway."

"No, you didn't!" Spike laughed. "You don't have to stroke my ego, luv."

"It's true! Would I confess to something that dumb if it weren't true?"

"It's not dumb. It's sweet...in a very naughty way." He smirked. "Wish it would've come true."

"Yeah, me too. I was too shy to ever even say anything to you."

"And I was too shy to approach girls. Shyness really, really sucks..." Spike said bitterly.

"You said it, baby. And it's so not worth it. I mean, life is about taking chances and risks. You never get anywhere if you don't go out on a limb once in a while."

Spike hugged her and kissed her forehead. "You couldn't be more right, pet."

They lay wrapped in each other's arms.

From the other room they heard Cordy shout, "Oh! OH XANDER! FUCK ME! OH BABY--AAHHHH!"

Buffy and Spike giggled. It sounded like their friends were having a good time, too.

Chapter 14: Double Your Fun


The following morning, the four had breakfast together and gravitated to the members of their gender to gloat and gush about the previous evening's events.

It was confirmed--there were some big sparks flying between the two blondes and the two brunettes. Xander and Cordy had expressed feelings for each other as well. Xander and Spike were surprised at how strongly and quickly they both took to the girls. After so much sex with various beautiful women, they'd thought they'd be jaded or disinterested in love and real relationships. But their hearts were literally fluttering at one glance from the girl they fancied. Spike, having always been a romantic at heart,
opined that perhaps they'd found their soul mates; the ones who owned the key to their hearts. Xander had shrugged, and said, "Maybe." He wasn't as good at expressing that kind of thing as his friend, but he agreed with the sentiment wholeheartedly--He'd never felt so instantly and strongly attracted to a woman before either.

Buffy and Spike went back to his bedroom to shower and dress. After a shower together, Buffy put on one of his t-shirts and a pair of underwear. She sat on his bed, watching him look for something to wear. She could watch him all day, but there were some things that she wanted to accomplish.

"Spike, I'd like to call my little sister, Dawn. Is that okay?"

"Sure, pet. Feel free. This is your place, too, now," he smiled at her over his shoulder then went back to looking through his closet. "Shit--I have a kickboxing class in an hour, I'd better get a move on."

"That sounds cool. I always wanted to try that," Buffy said, admiring his body from her place on the bed. "I do Yoga and aerobics, I used to be into gymnastics, but I think I'd like to try something more...intensive."

"You can come along if you like, pet. You can sit in for a class to see if it's your cuppa tea."

"If I can get ready in time, I will...but first, I need to check in with Dawnie."

Buffy sat cross-legged on the bed and dialed the number of Dawn's personal line, since she didn't care to talk to her parents.

"Hello?"

"Hi, Dawn. It's Buffy."

"Buffy!" the younger teen said excitedly. "How are you? It's so freaky, I was just thinking about you!"

Buffy smiled. "That is freaky! I'm good. How are you, brat? Driving The Old Ones crazy?"

"Of course, it's my job to drive them bugshit. I'm doing okay. Have you got any acting jobs yet?"

"Um--No, not really."

"Oh...well, just keep trying, don't give up. You'll get discovered!" Dawn said encouragingly.

"Yeah, I'll keep trying. Thanks."

"I really miss you," Dawn said softly.

"I miss you, too. Who'da thunk it?" Buffy laughed.

"Did you meet any guys there?"

Buffy bit her lip, looking at Spike standing at the closet. His hair was wet, and a yellow towel was wrapped around his waist--he looked scrummy. "Yeah, I did."

"Do you have a boyfriend?"

"Yeah, I do."

"That's great! What's his name? Is he cool?"

"Yes, he is very cool. His name's Spike." Spike turned to look at her and smirked at the mention of his name.

"Spike?" Dawn scrunched up her nose. "That's a weird name."

"That's his nickname, Special Ed," Buffy rolled her eyes.

"Well, D'uh! I didn't think his parents named him that. Hey, there's a porn star named Spike! Is it the same guy?" Dawn laughed.

Buffy's eyes went wide--she was too shocked to speak; her heart pounded.

"That guy is totally hot! Have you seen him before? Buffy?" Dawn asked after not getting any reply. "You there?"

Spike's brow furrowed when he saw the look on Buffy's face. He went to her and silently asked what was wrong.

"Hang on a sec, Dawn." Buffy covered the mouthpiece with her hand.

"Spike, she knows who you are! She's seen your movies or something!" she panicked.

"What? I thought you said she was just a kid?" Spike was taken aback. He didn't like the thought of children seeing his 'work'. That stuff was NOT meant for virgin eyes.

"She's 15...Oh God! She shouldn't be watching that stuff--What if she sees me?!"

Buffy took her hand off the mouthpiece. "Dawn, since when do you watch porn?!" she couldn't keep the panic from her voice.

"I've seen some before. Geez, Buffy, I'm not an embryo--I'm 15, practically a legal adult. I can handle watching X-rated movies."

"You are never to watch one of those again! Do you hear me?!"

"Chill out, Mom! I'll watch them if I want!" Dawn snapped defensively.

Spike covered the phone with his hand. He whispered, "You should tell her about me at least, pet. She's going to find out eventually. She already knows who I am. If we meet or she sees a picture of me she'll know for sure."

"I can't! She's such a blabber-mouth, Spike! She'll tell everyone!"

"Let me talk to her," he said calmly, holding out his hand for the phone.

Buffy placed it in his hand, as she trembled. Her two worlds were colliding.

"Hello, Dawn."

"Um...Who's this?" she asked.

"I'm Buffy's boyfriend, Spike."

"Oh! Hi! Oh, wow--you have an English accent!" Dawn giggled, thinking how hot he sounded.

Spike smiled. "Yeah, I'm from England, originally. Listen, can you keep a secret, luv?"

"Yeah," she said slowly, "why?"

"I'm going to tell you something that I need for you to keep close to your vest, something that might be a bit shocking."

"Okay, I promise, I won't tell anyone...what is it? Is something wrong?" Her curiosity was peaked.

"No, nothing's wrong. Buffy tells me that you've watched adult films."

Dawn blushed violently, fighting the urge to hang up the phone. "She's such a freak--Why did she tell you that?! That's my business!"

"There's a reason for it. I'm the guy you mentioned. I'm that Spike."

Dawn's blue eyes went three-times their normal size. "Omigod! You're that porn guy?! The guy who--My sister's dating you?! Holy shit!"

"Yeah, that's me. We wanted you to know the truth. We're trusting you with this info, luv. You won't tell anyone, right?"

Dawn whined and pouted. "No one? Not even my best friend?"

"No one. My profession isn't looked upon with admiration. It would reflect badly on Buffy. I wouldn't want to have any one look down on her because of me. It would mean a lot to me if you'd do this..."

"Okay," she said reluctantly. She grumbled, "I won't tell anyone."

"Thanks, Sweetbreads. I know we can count on you."

Dawn blushed and couldn't help giggling, wrapping a strand of her long, dark hair around her index finger. "That's okay. Really, I don't see why she's embarrassed. I think you're totally cool. If you were my boyfriend I'd tell everyone."

Spike chuckled. "Thanks, luv. Do me a favor, though?" Dawn agreed readily (she'd agree to anything he asked). "Don't watch anymore of those kinds of films...not for a while anyway. A proper young lady like you shouldn't be watching stuff like that. It could give you warped notions of how things are supposed to be between men and women."

"Okay...I didn't really mean to watch the one that I did...I just kind of...did."

"Alright then, Dawn. I'm gonna put your big sis back on. It was nice talking to you, Sweet Bit. Bye."

"Bye, Spike," she said dreamily. Dawn was just able to stop from throwing herself down on the bed, kicking her legs like crazy and 'Squeeee'ing. He had such a sexy voice...and a body to match--if she remembered correctly. (She remembered it very fondly) All the little pet names he'd called
her made her all gushy.

Spike kissed Buffy's cheek and gave her back the phone.

"You there, Dawn?"

"Yeah--Wow! You're dating Spike! The guy with the accent and the hair and the blue eyes and the body--and the HUUUUGE--"

"Yes!" Buffy stopped her before she could say it, "Yes, I'm dating that guy."

"Holy shit, Buffy! He's so freaking hot! And that--penis! Does it even fit in you!?"

"Dawn! Don't talk like that!"

"I'm just curious, geez! Sisters are supposed to share about that stuff."

"Well, I--I'm not a-answering questions like that..." Buffy stammered.

"Fine, be a butthead. I have so many questions! Some are even of the non-sexual variety. Where did you meet him?"

"Um--we met at--a friend's house," Buffy lied. "At a party."

"Cool. Can I come out there and meet him? I want to hang out with you guys."

"I don't know, Dawnie. That's really up to mom and dad, not me."

"I'll work on them. I can't wait to meet Spike! And...to see you again, of course."

"Of course," Buffy sneered. "You just want to ogle my boyfriend."

"I so want to see you, too! But--I think a little ogling is called for. He's really hot!"

"Where did you see him? What...movie of his did you see?" Buffy asked nervously.

"It was 'Roman Orgy 2'," Dawn said shyly, running scenes of it through the DVD player in her mind.

"Dawn! What are you watching stuff like that for?"

"I was at a party and it was just on the big screen tv. It's not like I went to the video store with dark sunglasses and a trench coat or anything."

"Well, you shouldn't be seeing stuff like that at your age...or any age."

"I'm not brain damaged because of it--And I don't watch those kinds of movies usually. But I couldn't help watching when it was on...it was right there...you know?"

Buffy sighed and relented a bit, "Yeah...it is kind of...enthralling."

Dawn giggled, "I thought he was really sexy. I thought he could really act, too! He could totally be in regular movies, not just pornos--he has the looks for it, that's for sure!"

"He does have matinee idol, good looks, doesn't he?" Buffy asked, smiling at Spike.

Spike flushed, his cheeks turning a rosy color. He chuckled, "Stop talkin' about me! I'd think that two sisters who miss each other would have more interesting things to talk about than me."

"I can't help it. Dawn keeps talking about you. I'm just responding," Buffy said.

"Buffy! Don't tell him that! I'm so embarrassed! Now he thinks I'm a big freak!" Dawn collapsed onto her bed, burying her face in the blanket.

"He already thinks that, cause I told him that you are," Buffy laughed.

"Bufffffy!" Dawn whined.

"He likes you. Don't have a stroke."

"He...likes me? Did he say that? Did he like my voice? What were his exact words?" Dawn asked in a squeaky voice.

"Hey, he's my boyfriend. Don't get any ideas," she teased her younger sibling.

"Hehehe, you gotta watch out for me--I'm sneaky and I'm a hair-puller."

"Yeah, I remember. I have to get going, Dawnie. It was nice hearing your voice...even if some of the conversation was awkward," Buffy said.

"It was good talking to you, too. Call me again soon, okay?"

"I will. Love you."

"Love you, too, Jerkface. Give Spike a...big kiss for me! Bye."

"Bye." Buffy hung up and let out a sigh. She put her hands over her eyes. "I can't believe she watched the Roman orgy movie..."

Spike put his arm across her shoulders. "Yeah, it is a bit off-putting to know that young girls are watching that stuff. That's not the target audience."

"What if she finds out about me, Spike?" Buffy looked at him with fear in her eyes. "What if she sees me--sees us having sex in the movie we did? Or any of the future ones I do? I'll never be able to face her again. Why didn't I dye my hair or change my appearance, like you did?" she groaned, her head dropped onto his shoulder.

"Wish I could offer some solace, luv. I'd feel the same way if my family found out about me. It's like...I'm two different people: William, the git from Sunnydale--And Spike, the porn actor. Never 'twain shall the two meet. I can meet and tell any stranger what I do. But when it comes to my family..."

"I know. That's how I feel. I have a new life now--I've changed...I'm a different person...but there are still people from my old life who I love and would be ashamed of me if they found out what I'm doing. It's so
confusing..."

Spike hugged her. "I know, Buffy. We'll come to grips with it all eventually."

“You’ve been at this longer than I have and you still don’t want your family to know...”

"Yeah, I've got major issues with my mum finding out. But if your family does find out about you...I'll do everything I can to help get you through it, pet."

"It's so scary...they'll call me names...they'll hate me," she whimpered, hugging him harder.

"You don't know that. I know it's scary. You're probably making it out to be much worse in your mind than it would be in reality." He stroked her back soothingly.

"I hope you're right..." Buffy said, taking comfort in being held by him. "I'm praying that they never find out...I couldn't take it."


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


The following evening...

Cordelia came over to Spike and Xander's for dinner. The four of them sat on the couch. The girls were curled up with their boyfriends, watching 'Raiders of the Lost Ark'.

Spike had the 'Indiana Bones' movie to shoot in a few days, and thought it'd be fun to watch the original films that his was based on. They were good fun to watch for any reason.

"I saw Harmony eyeballin' you today," Buffy harrumphed, tightening her hold around Spike. "That bitch better watch it."

"She doesn't know when to quit," Spike sighed. "I told her I'm not interested. Don't worry, pet. She'll get the message, or be distracted by a shiny object eventually."

They giggled.

In the middle of the movie, the phone rang.

"Bloody hell," Spike muttered, "I want to watch the movie."

"Let the machine get it then," Xander said.

"Might be Mum," Spike said.

Like a dutiful son, he answered it.

"Hello?"

"Hi sweetie, it's Lilah. What are you up to?"

"Oh...Hi, Lilah. You calling from New York?"

He felt uncomfortable being snuggled up to Buffy while talking to Lilah. His boss (and lover) tended to demand all of his attention when they were together.

"Hi, Lilah!" Xander yelled from the other end of the couch.

Lilah laughed. "Tell Xander I said hi, too. Yes, I'm calling from New York. I was sitting here all alone in this big, lonely hotel suite...and thinking about you."

"Oh?" Spike swallowed. "Maybe going out on the town would be good for you. You must have a friend or two in the city."

"Silly boy, I just wanted to talk to you. What are you wearing?" she asked in a husky voice, thick with desire.

"Um--This isn't a good time, Lilah. We have company."

"Oh. Damn...that's okay. I did have another purpose for calling you, besides phone sex. I'm going to be gone much longer than I'd anticipated. I'm going to Europe on business and to relax a little, too."

"That sounds nice. You deserve some time off."

"I'm looking forward to it...but I'll miss being at the studio--and you and Xander." He could tell she was pouting. "If you didn't have such a packed schedule, the camping movie and the Indiana Bones movie to shoot, I'd invite you to join me."

"That's--nice. You still want us to go ahead with the filming?"

"Yes, the show must go on, as they say. I'd rather be there, but alas...Richard will be around from time to time, but Warren will take care of the day-to-day business for the most part."

"Hmm, that should be fun," Spike said sarcastically.

"Oh, Warren's not that bad...He can be, but just try to stay on his good side. So good luck on the movies. I know you'll do a great job, as usual."

"Thanks, Lilah. Have a good trip."

"I will. I'll call you in a few days, hopefully when you're not entertaining." She smiled.

"Right. Bye!"

Spike hung up the phone, then filled the others in on Lilah's prolonged absence.

"Man, we have to deal with Warren's shit for an indefinite period of time? That dude is on one dilly of a power trip as it is...now he's going to be really in charge?" Xander whined.

"Well, she said Mr. Wilkins will be around, too," Spike added.

"He gives me the creeps, too. I mean...he seems nice enough and everything, but...There's something...reptilian about him. Isn't there? I'm not alone in thinking that, am I?" Xander asked.

"I totally see it," Buffy said, nodding her head. "Something snake-like. He is creepy. Isn't it strange how he dotes on Faith?"

They all agreed, shaking their heads.

"Spike," Buffy batted her lashes at him, "I'm thirsty. Could you get me another beer?"

"Sure, pet." Spike grinned and kissed her.

"Me too, Xander," Cordy said, brushing her fingertips along his neck. "Get it for me?"

"But--Spike's already getting up. He can get it."

"I want you to get it for me. Please?" Cordy asked.

Xander paused the movie with the remote and hopped up. "Come on, Spike. Let's get these lovely, young ladies some refreshments."

They went to the kitchen.

"Buffy, do you still want to surprise the guys with the foursome thing?" Cordy asked.

Buffy blushed and giggled. "Yeah."

"How about this, when they come back in, you and I can be kissing. They'll really get off seeing that," Cordy laughed.

"I--never kissed a girl before," Buffy confessed.

"It's nice. No stubble or anything. Then we can act all coy, like we don't know how crazy it's making them. They'll worship us after this. You ready?"

Buffy took a breath. "Yeah, let's do it."

They moved closer and leaned into each other. The kiss was nice and gentle. It wasn't as good as kissing Spike, but it was still nice. Knowing how turned on the guys would be fueled Buffy's ardor.

Spike was walking in front of Xander as they came out of the kitchen. Spike stopped abruptly when he saw what was happening on the couch. Xander ran into his back.

"Hey, man! What's wrong with you? I almost dropped--"

Spike elbowed him and pointed, forgetting how to talk. Xander's mouth snapped closed..

"Sweet Merciful Zeus..." Xander muttered.

They stared at their girlfriends making out, swallowing convulsively. They'd seen women getting it on in front of them (Willow and Tara had done it quite often), but Cordelia and Buffy looked even hotter together.

Cordy caught sight of them and pulled slightly back from Buffy's mouth. "Hi, guys. You were taking a long time, so we had to amuse ourselves."

Buffy looked at them with a grin. "You don't mind, do you?"

The men shook their heads.

"You mind if we--keep kissing and stuff?" Buffy asked.

They shook their heads no again.

The girls giggled and went back to kissing softly.

"You know," Cordy said between kisses, "I wouldn't mind having sex with you, Buffy."

"Mmm, I am curious...but I've never been with another woman. You'd have to show me how," Buffy replied.

Xander and Spike's dicks were saluting. There nearly was a comical 'boing!' sound at how quickly they sprang up.

"I'll be gentle with you, Buffy. Let's watch the rest of the movie, then we can go to bed." Cordy ran her hand over Buffy's hip.

"Sod the movie," Spike said, regaining his voice. "I've seen it a million times."

"Yeah, what he said!" Xander nodded, pointing to Spike.

"Really? You don't mind not watching the rest? It's so cool when the Nazis get what's coming to them," Buffy asked coyly.

"Yes--really! Let's use my room!" Spike started sprinting away.

"Hey, who said you guys got to do anything? How do you know Buffy and I wouldn't rather be alone?" Cordy teased them.

Spike skidded to a stop and spun back around.

"W-What? You don't want us to..." Xander trailed off.

The girls laughed at the completely heart-broken, kicked-puppy dog looks their boyfriends shared.

"Geez, you two!" Cordy giggled. "I'm just joking. You get to have fun, too. We want a foursome. But Buffy and I play first." Cordy stood up, picked up her large overnight bag (she'd brought along a few things that might prove useful) then pulled Buffy along to Spike's bedroom.

Cordy dropped her bag by the bed and turned to Buffy. She had a giant grin on her face. Buffy giggled nervously--she didn't know how to start.

Xander and Spike stood just inside the door, watching with great anticipation.

"You relaxed?" Cordy asked, rubbing Buffy's shoulders and upper arms lightly.

"Kinda...I'm nervous...but excited, too. How do we start?"

"Let me take your clothes off," Cordy said, taking the hem of Buffy's t-shirt in her hands.

"Spike, why don't you put on that CD you played for us. I think that would be nice to listen to now," Buffy suggested.

Spike went and started up the CD player then wandered back to Xander's side, never taking his eyes from the girls.

Buffy raised her arms, as Cordy pulled the shirt off over her head. Buffy was wearing a frilly, blue, satin bra. Cordy touched her breasts, cupping them in her hands.

"You have nice tits, Buffy. Very pretty."

"Oh, they're not as nice as yours! You must be a C-cup."

"Size isn't everything. I like yours--so firm and perky."

She massaged Buffy's breasts a moment longer, then reached around her to undo the clasp. The girls kissed softly as Cordy deftly unhooked the bra with practiced hands. Buffy put her hands on Cordy's waist, gently rubbing her hips. Cordy dropped the bra and moved down to lick Buffy's nipples.

Buffy unbuttoned her pants, and Cordy slid them down her legs. She looked over at the glassy-eyed men.

"Take off your clothes. But don't interrupt us ‘til we say you can join us," Cordy said, obviously having done this before.

Xander and Spike shed their clothes and walked near the bed. They sat next to each other on the large 'sex chair', and focused on their women.

Buffy's remaining clothing was removed, then Cordy stripped down to nothing. Buffy laid on her back on the bed.

"I'm going to talk dirty," Cordy whispered in Buffy's ear, giving it a lick while she was there, "That will drive them insane!"

Buffy stifled a laugh. It would be fun to make the boys crazy.

"Mmm, Buffy," Cordy's hand went to Buffy's mound, as her mouth descended on a perky nipple, "such nice tits..."

Cordy licked around Buffy's nipple and played with it between her lips.

"Ahhhh!" Buffy moaned.

"Here," Cordy took one of Buffy's hands and placed it on one of her large breasts, "touch me. Touch me like you like to be touched. Mmmm, that's good."

Buffy gently fondled Cordy's tit, rubbing the hard nipple. Without prompting, Buffy put her mouth over one of Cordy's nipples, teasing and caressing it with her tongue.

"Ahhh--Good, Buffy," Cordy stroked her golden hair.

Buffy moved to the other nipple, becoming more assured. It was strange but still so nice. Buffy liked being able to make another person moan and enjoy themselves.

"You have such a pretty pussy...and you're getting so wet." She rubbed along Buffy's slit. "Doesn't she have a pretty pussy, guys?"

"Yes—-Oh, yes!" they answered quickly.

"I want to go down on you." Cordy moved down Buffy's body and began tonguing her gently.

"Oooh!" Buffy spread her legs further apart. "Mmmm, Cordy!"

"You want to eat my pussy at the same time?" she asked.

"O-Okay...I’ve never done it before, though."

"That's alright," Cordy positioned herself over Buffy's face, putting them in a 69 position. "Think of all the stuff you like to have done to you, and try to do what I do until you get the hang of it."

Cordy buried her face in Buffy's cunt, tonguing and nibbling at her labia.

"Ahhhh—Mmmmmm." Buffy snaked her tongue into Cordy's folds.

Spike and Xander were slowly stroking themselves, completely entranced by their girlfriends. They were both fully erect and throbbing.

Cordelia and Buffy tongued and fingered each other into a frenzy over a few minutes.

"Mmmm! Oh yeah! Buffy! Ahhh--Yeah!" Cordy raised her head and gasped, pushed over the edge by Buffy's excellent tongue-work.

Cordy fucked two fingers into Buffy and sucked on her clit aggressively.

"CORDY! Ahhhhh!" Buffy shuddered, having her first, female-induced orgasm.

The girls lapped at each other. Spike and Xander were ready to bolt to the bed. They prayed that they could join them soon.

Cordelia looked up from between Buffy's legs, grinned and licked her lips clean. "You boys want some, too?"

As if teleported to the bed, Spike and Xander were suddenly there. The girls giggled and went to their boyfriends of choice. Cordy crawled to the middle of the bed, and Xander grabbed her around the waist and kissed her hard. Spike laid at Buffy's side, putting his arms around her and kissing her passionately. Both women were impressed with the throbbing hard-ons their playing had caused.

"Ohhmmm--Wait, baby--Wait a second," Cordy pulled away from Xander. "I have some more things for us to play with."

With a sly grin, Cordy leaned over the side of the bed and retrieved her bag. She knelt on the bed and unzipped it, poking her tongue out.

"Now, let's see what I've got here..." She reached in and rummaged around inside the bag. "Oooh," she brought out a honey bottle, shaped like a bear, "You guys in the mood for something...sweet?"

"Oh yeah," Xander grinned.

Spike and Buffy giggled, nuzzling each other. Cordy brought out a few more interesting things: a padded, leather paddle, fur-lined handcuffs, chocolate massage oil, and a wicked-looking, 10-inch, black vibrator.

"Okay, here's what we have to play with," Cordy smiled. "How about we use the paddle first?" she smacked it against her hand. "Xander, you oil up the blondes while I hit your cute little bum."

Xander snatched up the oil and moved over to Buffy and Spike. He lovingly rubbed the oil over their chests. Cordy whacked Xander's ass with the paddle. He grunted, continuing to oil them up, until their chests, arms, thighs and nether regions shone and glistened. Buffy ran her hand over Spike's chest then took Xander's cock in her hand, stroking it slowly. Xander bent down, licking and sucking on Buffy's left nipple.

Cordelia fingered herself while smacking Xander's butt. She really got off on spanking, whether giving or receiving.

"You guys mind if I kind of give orders?" Cordy asked, becoming a bit more timid. "I like the dominatrix thing. And if you don't mind, you can call me 'Mistress' every once in a while."

They shrugged then nodded.

"Cool," Cordy laughed. "Okay, here's what we do," she put down the paddle, "I'm going to pour honey on myself and Xander, while he licks it off. Buffy and Spike, you watch. Don't start screwing yet."

Cordy laid on her back with the bottle of honey. She squeezed some out onto each of her nipples then smiled up at Xander. "Okay, baby. Lick me clean."

Xander pounced on her, making her squeal. He licked and sucked on her nipples, removing the sticky, sweet substance. Buffy and Spike rubbed and stroked each other while watching.

Cordy dripped a line of honey down her flat stomach to her clit. Xander didn't need further instruction, diving right down, licking down her stomach and then attaching his mouth to her pussy.

"Ohhh--Oh yeah, Xander! Mmmmm," Cordy moaned. "Buffy, hit Spike with the paddle."

Buffy grabbed the paddle and smirked at him. "Bend over, baby."

Spike went on all fours on the bed, making sure he still had a good view of the brunettes. He reached over and fondled one of Cordy's plump tits while Xander ate her pussy. Buffy took the massage oil and spread it over Spike's back and ass. She licked and kissed along his spine, thinking that it was too bad that she couldn't bottle 'Chocolate Flavored Spike'--it would be a top seller for sure. Then she took the paddle and rubbed it against his glistening, perfect ass for a few moments. She gave him a sharp swat.

"Ahh!" Spike gasped. "That was a little hard, luv!"

"Yeah! Hit him hard, Buffy!" Cordy ordered. "Make his ass sting--Do it!"

"Yes, Mistress!" Buffy was swept away in the moment. She did as Cordy ordered, giving Spike quite a spanking. He grunted and moaned, enjoying the rough treatment.

"I'm--not hurting you for real, am I?" Buffy asked, leaning over to kiss the back of his neck.

"No--No, it's okay, pet. It hurts--but it's good, too." Spike smirked.

"Switch," Cordy said, gently pushing Xander's face away from her crotch and Spike's hand from her breast. "Xander, you lick honey off of Buffy, and Spike does me."

The other three followed her commands readily. Xander went to Buffy, gave her a kiss and squeezed out dollops of honey over her tits. Spike went to Cordy. He gave her a kiss (their first) and awaited her orders. Cordy took the honey bottle from Xander when he was finished, and dripped some on her tits again.

"Lick it up," Cordy ran her tongue over her lips.

Spike smiled and put his tongue to good use, cleaning up the honey. They were all getting off on watching each other. Cordy's nipples were red and hard from all the attention.

Cordelia pushed Spike back then took his massive tool in her hands and dribbled a generous amount of honey down its length. She stroked him, distributing the sticky honey all over it.

"Fuck my tits, Spike." She laid back and fondled her breasts.

Spike moved up to straddle her upper body, nestling his cock in her bountiful cleavage.

"Oh yeah. Now fuck them," Cordy rasped, mashing her breasts together to hug his cock.

Spike began moving his hips, while his cock slid between her tits. She stuck her tongue out and rubbed it over the head of his cock when it came near her mouth.

"Uhhh--Cordy--Ohhh!" Spike groaned.

Buffy and Xander just laid there, watching the erotic display, spellbound.

Spike took over handling Cordy's tits. Cordy held his slender hips in her hands, urging him to pump harder.

"God--you're so big, Spike. And mmmmm," she held his cockhead in her mouth and sucked on it then released it, "taste so good."

Spike was breathing harder, thrusting his hips and pushing her tits together with his hands.

"Stop," Cordy commanded. She must be a natural leader, because all of them stopped to wait for what she had to say. "Buffy and Spike, I wanna see you two fuck."

They switched partners again. Spike laid atop Buffy, kissing and touching her. Xander draped himself over Cordy, licking up the honey that Spike had left on her breasts.

Cordy watched Buffy and Spike. "Spike, lay on your back. Buffy, you straddle him and go to town."

"I like your orders, Mistress," Buffy giggled, getting into position.

Buffy and Spike moaned as she took his honeyed cock inside of her. She ran her hands over his oil-slick chest, moving her hips on him in an unhurried rhythm.

"Xander," Cordy said, enjoying watching Buffy fuck Spike, "fuck Buffy's ass."

Buffy stopped for a second and looked at Cordy, then moaned, "Oh yeah--Fuck me, Xander!" She shivered at the thought of being penetrated by both of them at once again--it was sublime.

Xander got behind Buffy and rimmed her ass, spreading Buffy's hole open. Cordy poured some honey on Xander's angled cock and sucked on it while he stretched and ate Buffy's ass. Cordy slurped on Xander until Buffy was ready. She took a condom and some lube from her bag, then slid the rubber
over Xander's cock. She lubed him up, then she took the head and put it at Buffy's ass, Xander pushed in and began fucking.

"Ohhhh!" Buffy gasped. "Ohhh God! Yeah!" she whined.

"Fuck her, Xander! Does it feel good?" Cordy asked.

"Yessss!" the three of them hissed.

Spike gripped Buffy's thighs, fucking up into her. Xander thrust his hips repeatedly, fucking her ass. Cordy massaged and petted them while they fucked, reaching under their bodies to feel and fondle their genitalia. Buffy cried out when another orgasm hit her. When the men's moans went up in pitch and intensity, Cordy stopped them.

"My turn," Cordy giggled. She couldn't wait to get DP'd by them.

The three pried themselves off of each other. Cordelia straddled Spike and eased his large cock into her pussy.

"Oh yeah--Ohhh!" Cordy moaned, sliding herself slowly up and down his huge pole.

Spike moved his hands up over Cordy's torso to her full tits, fondling them. Buffy took some initiative, drizzling some honey on Cordy's asshole and licking it up. Xander joined her, adding some fingers to loosen his girlfriend up.

Cordelia panted for breath. She groaned and whimpered when she felt Xander's cock pushing into her ass.

"Oh God--Fuck yeah! Uhhhh!" Cordy yelled. "Fuck me! Oh, fuck me!"

Xander and Spike thrust into her holes, finding their rhythm easily. Cordy was benefiting from their previous experience at double penetration--and she couldn't have been happier about it.

"Buffy, use the vibrator," she ordered.

Buffy's mind was fogged by lust (like the rest of them). This was the coolest thing she'd ever done. Besides satisfying her own desires, driving Spike and Xander crazy was tops on her list. She picked up the vibrator and switched it on, touching it to her clit. She moved in to tongue kiss Cordy while she was getting double-pronged. The girls moaned and tangled their tongues together, while Buffy rubbed Cordy's clit.

Buffy slipped the vibrator between their bodies, touching all three at once.

The sounds in the room went up in volume again. Cordy moaned her way to another orgasm from the euphoric pounding she was receiving and the good vibrations courtesy of Buffy.

"Mmmm--Wait," Cordy gasped. She took a few moments while the men's movements slowed to compose herself. "Buffy, you get back on Spike. Xander, you fuck my pussy from behind."

They disengaged again. Xander discarded the rubber, while Cordy and he kissed and hugged. Buffy got back on top of Spike. They kissed and groaned as she dropped back down on him. She held herself above him and looked down at him as she began riding.

"This is so--AAhhh!--so fucking cool!" Buffy breathed.

The others chuckled, agreeing unreservedly.

Cordelia went on all fours on the bed, next to Buffy and Spike, so that she could have fun with their naughty bits while they fucked. Her ass was near the end of the bed. Xander stood bedside, and cozied up behind her. He pushed his cock into her dripping pussy, trying to maintain a slow pace. Cordy went down on her elbows, her right hand cupped Spike's balls while she ran the fingers of her left hand up and down Buffy's ass crack.

They humped and moaned loving the group action. Everyone had something fun to do. Cordy reached over and picked up the vibrator, then applied it to where Spike and Buffy were joined. They groaned and breathed loudly.

"Yeah! Ohhhh! Uhhmmm!" Buffy bit her lip and gyrated her pelvis.

"Uhhh! Oh, fuck!" Spike moaned, bucking himself up faster and faster.

"Xander! Mmmmm--Fuck me hard! Ahh--Ahhhh!" Cordy growled.

"Yes, Mistress!" Xander paused for a moment to readjust his position, then pounded into Cordy's pussy hard and fast.

Cordy moaned loudly. She put down the vibrator and used both hands to take Spike's cock out of Buffy's pussy.

Buffy panted and looked behind her to see why Cordy had done that. Cordy slurped on his staff, running her mouth up and down then bobbing on the
head.

"Ahhh—-Oh, Mistress! Unnnhh!" Spike gasped.

Buffy attacked his mouth, growling and breathing heavily.

"Mmmm--honey and chocolate. Two great tastes, that taste great together!" Cordy giggled then groaned as Xander hammered harder into her pussy.

She gave Spike's cock a few more licks and sucks then placed it back at Buffy's sex. Buffy immediately engulfed him and humped wildly onto his cock.

"Ahhhh--Oh Spike--Oh yeah--Ohhh!" Buffy breathed in short, labored breaths.

Cordy bent her head down and licked Spike's balls, feeling them tensing up.

"CHRIST--YES! AHHHH!" Spike arched his neck, clutched at Buffy's thighs and came.

"SPIKE!" Buffy shouted, the walls of her pussy undulated around his thick
cock.

"UNNGGHH!" Cordy grunted. "OHHHH! F-FUCK--UHH XANDER!" She continued pulling and massaging Spike's sac as she writhed in orgasm.

"GOD--AHH--AHHHH!" Xander exploded into Cordy.

Cordy saw that Spike's cum was starting to leak from Buffy's hole. She pulled it out and stuffed the head into her mouth, moaning and sucking down the rest of his tasty cocktail. Buffy went limp, laying on Spike's chest and kissing him softly.

"Oh God...that was...so good," Spike gasped while kissing Buffy.

Xander climbed on the bed and laid on his back. "Oh yeah. Shit--so fucking good!"

Cordelia finished cleaning up Spike's cock and did a little probing and sucking on Buffy's sopping pussy. Buffy moaned, humping gently against her girlfriend's mouth.

Xander smiled, looking at his girlfriend suck up the cum. "Cordy, baby, that's amazingly hot. But come up here, I want some cuddle time."

They all chuckled weakly, feeling drained in more ways than one. Cordy gave Spike's member a wet kiss then crawled up into Xander's arms.

They laid together, catching their breath and sliding their hands around on their significant other's flesh.

"I'm soooo glad we did that," Cordy said. "We have to keep practicing for the camping movie, so as soon as you boys are ready, we're going again," Cordy and Buffy giggled at the twin groans from their boyfriends.

"Give us a minute, pet." Spike smiled at Buffy. "How was your first foursome?"

"Loved it," she sighed happily. "I'm all for rehearsing over and over again...I'm a perfectionist."


Later...

The four of them were in Spike's spacious shower, cleaning off all the sweat, spunk, honey and chocolate-flavored oil coating their bodies. They'd had sex a few more times in Spike's bed and the sex chair before the honey needed to be washed off. It crystallizes after a while. The luxuriant shower had four adjustable shower heads, directed towards the middle; there was plenty of space for all.

Buffy soaped up Cordy's chest and stomach, and they kissed under one of the sprays. Buffy liked making out with girls, too. That was another thing she never would have suspected about herself. Sex--Sex--Sex--It was all good.

"Hey," Cordy pulled away, smiling. "You know what I just realized? I didn't get to see you two," she said looking at Xander and Spike, "do anything!"

"Oh well!" Spike smirked, soaping up his own torso. "Missed your chance."

Buffy giggled. "You really do have to see that sometime. It's so hot!"

"You saw it?! That isn't fair! I wanna see, too! Xander!" Cordy whined, pouting and giving Xander her best sad puppy look.

"Aw, don't be sad, babe. We'll do it some other time."

"No--I want to see it right now," she insisted.

Spike cleaned his cock. "Little shagged out here, luv. Don't think I can manage."

"Hmph! We'll see about that!" Cordy smirked, walking over and getting on her knees in front of Spike. "Bet I can get you hard again..."

She took his big, wet prick in her hands and flicked her tongue around the head.

"Cordy, can't you wait? Just for a little while?" Spike asked with mock weariness; a small smile touched his lips.

"Uh-uh," Cordy said, then laved the cockhead while stroking up and down it's length.

"Insatiable," Spike moaned, grinning at Xander.

"The girl wants to see some man-on-man action. She doesn't take no for an answer," Xander laughed, moving up to Spike.

He ran a hand up Spike's chest to his neck, then leaned in to kiss. Cordy watched the two very hot men's tongues stroking in and out of the other's mouth; her licks and sucks grew in power. Buffy went over, kneeled beside Cordy, and started working on Xander's dick; getting it nice and hard. Both the cocks began stiffening and expanding at the girls' attention.

Cordelia removed the cock from her mouth. "Okay, now you're ready to do stuff. Take it away, boys," she giggled, backing off.

Buffy and Cordy stayed on their knees, but moved back to have a good view.

"What is it you want to see exactly, honeybee?" Xander asked sweetly.

"Everything! Um...let's see...cocksucking first."

"Okay." Xander got on his knees and started mouthing Spike's cock, running his parted lips along the sides.

Spike's eyes fluttered slightly, he combed back Xander's wet hair with his fingers. Cordy and Buffy's tongues kept poking out, licking droplets of water off of their lips. Cordy reached over and touched her fingers to Buffy's slit, rubbing lightly. Buffy's breathing picked up as she returned the gesture; fingering Cordy's pussy slowly.

After a few minutes, Cordy spoke up again, "Switch. Suck Xander's cock, Spike."

The men switched places, Xander put his back to the wall, while Spike got on his knees and began sucking at the tip of Xander's dick.

"Yeah..." Cordy moaned wantonly, "Fuck--So hot..." her fingers rubbed Buffy's clit harder.

Xander held the sides of Spike's head loosely, moving his hips gently to fuck his mouth.

"Fuck now," Cordy turned monosyllabic. She thrust a bottle of cream rinse at them.

Xander smiled at Cordy and took it from her. "This should work well. Want me to do you this time, Spike?"

Spike pulled his mouth of Xander's dick. "Yeah, that's good."

Xander helped Spike up and put his arms around his waist, kissing him soundly. They ran their hands over each other's backs and tight asses. Xander flipped up the cap of the bottle with his thumb. Spike faced the tile and put one hand up on the wall, he moved his legs apart slightly. Xander kissed the back of Spike's neck while he squeezed out some cream rinse into his palm. His fingers moved inside of Spike gently, scissoring and stretching. Spike closed his eyes and moaned.

Cordelia and Buffy crawled closer, stroking the men's legs. They were completely aroused and wet. For Cordy, there was the anticipation of never having seen them together. For Buffy, there was keenness to see it again.

"Yeah," Cordy said lowly, "Fuck him, Xander." She ran a hand over Spike's tight ass, then smacked it.

Spike jerked and moaned.

Xander coated his cock with the cream rinse and pushed into Spike's anus. "Feel good?" he asked.

"Ahhh--Yeah!" Spike groaned, his fingers scratched at the tile.

Xander moved in and out slowly. He wrapped his arms around Spike, running his hands over the muscles of Spike's chest and stomach.

"You like watching us, Cordy?" Xander asked.

"Yes," Cordy replied, staring at them like a zombie. "Oh yes--Fuck him harder!"

Xander's hands slid down to hold Spike's hips, his pelvic movements getting faster.

"Turn to the side," Cordy said, still giving orders. She gently pushed on Xander's hip until he turned the way that she wanted them.

Spike kept one hand up on the wall. Xander licked the nape of Spike's neck, while grinding his cock up his hole.

"Yeah, wreck his ass, Xander!" Cordy growled, putting a hand around Spike's bouncing tool. "Fuck him good!" With her other hand, Cordy caressed Xander's butt, then slid her index finger into him.

Buffy wrapped one of her hands around Spike's cock, and leaned forward to take the head into her mouth.

They groaned together, swept away in the tidal wave of lust once again.

After a few minutes, Cordy stopped them again.

"Xander, fuck me!" she said urgently. She got on her hands and knees in the middle of the shower.

Xander withdrew from Spike, soaped up his cock, then went to kneel behind Cordy. Spike pulled Buffy up and embraced her, they kissed, running their hands over the other's slick body.

Xander stroked his cock in and out of Cordy's pussy.

"Uhhh!" Cordy moaned. "Xander, can you take Spike's cock? I want him to fuck you while you fuck me."

Xander smiled. "Yeah, we've done it before. As--Ahhh--always, be gentle with me Incredible Hulk."

Spike and Buffy shared one more kiss before he took position behind Xander. Buffy joined him to help loosen Xander up for penetration. They licked, fingered and stretched the hot brunette together.

"Oh fuck--Shit--Fuck me, Spike!" Xander panted, languidly screwing his cock into Cordy.

Spike entered him slowly, not wishing to rush it.

"Buffy," Cordy said, "slide under me, so that I can eat your pussy. Put--Ohhhh--your face at my pussy--You can tongue me and Xander."

"Okay, but don't collapse and crush me," Buffy laughed.

She got on her back and wriggled under Cordelia. She stopped when her face was at Cordy's mound. Cordy parted Buffy's thighs and dove in with her tongue. Buffy moaned and raised her face up to lick at Cordy's clit. She pressed her tongue against Xander's sliding cock, letting his strokes into Cordy's snatch rub him onto her tongue.

The four of them humped and moaned--feeling almost like one, perfect, sexual beast. It was so good, so very good.

Xander popped first.

"Ohhh--Ohhh--AHHHH! W-Will! Cordy! FUCK!"

Then Cordy.

"Ahh--OH YESSSSS! AHHH!" She sucked on Buffy's nubbin hard.

Then Buffy.

"Mmmphhaa!" She lapped up the male and female juices gushing from Cordy's pussy as Cordy licked up her cum.

Then, finally, Spike.

"Xan! Unnnhha!" He pumped his cock into Xander, shivering and throwing his head back.

They stayed that way for a minute. Buffy wriggled back out from under Cordy, sitting against one of the walls.

The other three disentangled themselves.

"When did the water becoming freezing?" Cordy's teeth chattered.

"Not sure," Spike said tiredly, he could barely keep his eyes open, even with the invigorating, cold water splashing down onto him.

"Come on, guys," Xander groaned, standing back up with the help of the wall. "Let's get out of here and dry off. I need to sleep."

They all agreed--they were exhausted.


TBC...

Chapter 15: The Great Outdoors


[A/N: Thanks to Rebecca for taking over beta'ing duties for me!]


Buffy was surprised and nervous when she got a message to go to The Mayor's office. She wanted to find Spike and tell him about it, but he was nowhere to be found. Since she didn't want to keep Wilkins waiting, Buffy swallowed her trepidation and went to talk to the strange head of the studio.

Wilkins greeted her with his usual grin and enthusiasm and asked her to sit.

"Buffy, I think you're a pistol of a gal. The folks who watch our movies just love you to pieces. I've got a script here that I'd love to have you star in." He slid a script over the desk to her. "It needs to be punched up, but I think it's going to be a real winner."

"'The Vampire Layer'," she read the title page. "Sounds...interesting," Buffy said. 'Vampires?'

"It's an erotic, supernatural adventure--It could become a series of films. You read it over, let me know if you're interested. If you accept, it'll be called 'Buffy the Vampire Layer'."

"Are you sure you want me to star in a movie? I haven't been making films for that long." She was nervous but flattered to be offered a starring role.

"Abso-posi-lutely! You've got chops. You'll do a swell job. Let me know what you decide. I know that you've got that camping film to do this afternoon, you probably don't want to dawdle." He shook her hand.

"Thank you sir. Yes, I need to get moving. I'll let you know as soon as I've had the chance to look this over."

Buffy hadn't read it yet, but she was already leaning towards saying yes. It was a great opportunity for her to move up in the ranks.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


On the ride in the RV to the site where they were going to film, Buffy told Spike, Cordelia and Xander about her talk with Wilkins and showed them the script.

"He said it's not all polished up yet, but he wants me for it," Buffy said smiling.

"That's wonderful, luv!" Spike hugged her. "I'm so proud of you! You'll be wonderful!"

Xander and Cordy patted her on the back and congratulated her too.

"Wow, Buffy, you're going to get your own starring vehicle! Sounds like a big budget one too, there's all this stuff about special effects shots--they hardly ever do shots like that in regular porn," Cordy said, thumbing through the script.

"It's so weird--All that stuff about mystical Slayers and vampires. I wonder if I can pick my co-star?" She squeezed Spike's thigh. "I can easily see you as the Slayer's vampire buddy."

"I'll talk to Wilkins about it," Spike put his hand over hers on his leg. "You think he might let me give punching up the script a go?"

"You want to write porn now?" Xander laughed.

"Yeah, why not?" Spike asked. "It'd be fun to write that stuff. I could make it campy, yet poignant."

"Go for it, man," Xander slugged his shoulder. "It can't hurt just to ask the head cheese about it."


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


They arrived at the privately owned land, and prepared for filming...


Cum Camping


Starring: Spike, Xander Biggs, Cordelia Chase, Buffy Winters


The opening scene joins Spike and Xander in a forest clearing, setting up their camping gear.

"Check it out," Xander laughed. "I pitched a tent!" He indicated his tent, which was now assembled.

"Nice work, mate," Spike laughed. "Since you finished yours first, you get the honor and privilege of making the fire pit."

Xander's grin deflated. "Shit..."

Spike chuckled and took off his shirt. "Toss me a fresh shirt, mate. This one’s too hot."

"So now I have to make the fire pit and fetch new clothes for you?" Xander asked in mock anger. "What do I look like--Kato, your loyal manservant?"

"Just give me a bloody shirt, you poof," Spike laughed, throwing a twig at his friend.

Xander pulled off his own shirt. "Think I’ll have a wardrobe change too. That‘s why I hate physical activity, the tendency to sweat."

The scene changes to show Cordelia and Buffy, dressed in hiking clothes. Their shirts are knotted in the front to show their bare midriffs. They wore short shorts and boots.

"Thanks for keeping me company this weekend, Buffy. I'd go crazy with no one to talk to," Cordy said as they walked along the top of a ridge.

"Don't mention it, Cordy," Buffy replied warmly. "It's my pleasure. I wasn't going to let my best friend come up here all by herself for days on end." The girls smiled at each other. "When's your dad coming back?"

"On Monday. Three whole days trapped in the wilderness with nothing to do--except walk around the property. Yesterday, I actually saw a chipmunk!" Cordy said acting excited, then sighed in boredom.

"Well it's nice up here...so isolated. No other people to piss you off and..." Buffy squinted down into the forest.

"What?" Cordy asked.

"Do you see that? Is that...smoke?"

"Smoke! Oh no! I hope it's not a forest fire!"

Buffy took her binoculars and peered down at where the smoke was coming from. "It looks like...a couple of guys. I think they're camping."

Cordy breathed out in relief. Then her brows knit in an angry frown. "Trespassers, great! There's signs all over the place. Can't those jerks read?! Now I'll have to call the cops to get rid of them."

"Hold off on that for a while, Cordy," Buffy said, a smile spreading across her face.

"Why? Are they leaving?"

"No...they're hot," Buffy giggled. "Really, really hot! Take a look--They have their shirts off!"

Cordy raised her own binocs and searched out the interlopers. She grinned too.

"Oh, Yummy! Salty goodness!"

One of the men was sitting at the fire pit, getting a blaze going and pushing a stick into the glowing embers. The other man was working on erecting a tent. They were bare-chested, a thin sheen of perspiration made their skin shine.

"Oooh--I like the blonde one," Buffy breathed. "Shit...look at those abs!"

Cordy giggled. "Yeah, he is cute! Damn, you could wash clothes on those abs! Oh, the brunette is really hot...nice and beefy...mmmmuscles! Maybe this weekend won't be as boring as I thought."

"What are you suggesting?" Buffy grinned. "That we go down there and have our way with them?"

"Well, they are trespassing on my property, breaking the law. They need to be shown the error of their ways...besides, I'm so horny I'll die if I don't get some dick soon."

Buffy laughed, looking back down on their prey. "They certainly look like they'd hit the spot, don't they?"

"Mmm-hmm," Cordy hummed. "Let's go have some fun--play with our food a little before we eat."

The girls start down the rise toward the men's camping site.


While the crew got ready for the next scene, the four actors sat on a log, relaxing before the big scene.

"This shit would so never happen in real life," Xander laughed. "Come on--two beautiful, hot women pouncing on two shlubs who are trespassing?"

The others laughed too.

"That's the whole point, Xan," Spike said. "It's a nice fantasy, that's all."

Buffy said, "I don't know...If I was a normal girl and saw you two out in the wilderness, I might very well pounce."

"Aw, thanks Buff. You're sweet," Xander gave her a one-armed hug. "In real-life, it’s more likely that me and Spike would be told to squeal like pigs and be sodomized by inbred mountain men."

"Bet I can make you squeal like a pig," Cordy giggled, pressing a kiss to Xander’s lips.

"Oh yeah, baby. I know you can," Xander said.

"There you go with the inbred mountain men thing again," Spike smirked.

"Well, I much prefer this fantasy scenario, let me tell ya."


Filming began again...

Xander and Spike had thrown on flannel shirts, Spike’s was blue, Xander’s was red. They left their shirts unbuttoned, exposing their hard chests to the cool, mountain air.

"Finally!" Spike wiped his brow and sat on the ground with his back against a log. "I never thought I’d get that bloody tent up."

Xander laughed, unrolling his sleeping bag and taking the pillows out. "You know what would’ve made this trip perfect?"

Spike shook his head.

"Chicks. Why didn’t we bring girls with us?"

"Xan, the whole point was to get back to nature--male bonding."

"The kind of bonding that I’d like to be doing involves women."

They laughed.

"Come on, Spike. Don’t tell me you don’t wish there was a hot-to-trot girl with us..."

Spike rolled his eyes. "Of course I wish there were. It’s useless dwelling on that. Wishing doesn’t make it happen. You need to--"

"Hey...check it out...Wishes do come true!" Xander stared at something over Spike’s shoulder.

Spike turned around and did a double take--Two gorgeous, built girls were walking toward them. The men gulped and stood up, turning to face the newcomers.

"Hi there, ladies," Xander smiled.

"Hi," Cordy and Buffy greeted them.

"Hi, I’m Spike, this is my friend, Xander. Are you two camping as well?" Spike smiled charmingly.

"No. We were walking up on that ridge and noticed you two down here," Cordy pointed to the rise where they’d been a few minutes ago.

"You wanted to come down and say ‘hi’?" Xander grinned. "How nice! We were just talking--"

"Not exactly," Buffy cut in. "You guys are trespassing on our private property."

"Huh?" the men said dumbly.

Cordy put a hand on her hip, looking at them with irritation. "Private property. You. Trespassing."

"We--We didn’t know..." Spike said.

Buffy pointed at a red-lettered sign that was nailed up on a tree in plain sight, "I can see how the many warnings might confuse you."

"Sorry--we’ll leave right away," Xander said, attempting to roll his sleeping bag back up.

"Not so fast," Cordy crossed her arms. "You’ve already trespassed. It doesn’t matter whether you leave now or not."

Buffy added, "You see what else it says on the sign? It says, ‘Violators will be prosecuted--$5000 fine’.

Spike and Xander gulped.

"Uh--We’re really sorry...We’ll never do it again," Spike pled with them. "We don’t have that kind of money--and surely, this doesn’t warrant calling the police. We’ll leave willingly."

"Hmm," Cordy rubbed her chin, "maybe I’ll let you off the hook if you give me...$1000 dollars, right now."

"You think we bring that kind of money with us camping?" Spike asked, wide-eyed.

"Too bad for you then," Buffy smiled. "We’re calling the cops."

"Don’t! Look...there has to be something we can do..." Xander ran a hand through his hair.

"Maybe..." Cordy said doubtfully. "Come here, Buffy. Let’s talk this over."

Buffy and Cordy walked out of hearing range. They whispered to each other.

Buffy giggled, "They’re even cuter close up!"

"I know! Shit--I’m so horny right now..."

"Me too," Buffy glanced back at the extremely nervous men. "They’re adorable when they're scared. Which one do you want?"

"I’ll start with the hunky brunette, then move on to hot blonde territory."

They giggled again.

"Cool. We can share. I can’t wait to get my hands on that Spike...so hot!"

Spike and Xander were having their own little pow-wow while the girls talked.

"What the fuck are we going to do?" Xander whispered.

"You think I know? We’re fucked," Spike watched the girls anxiously.

"How the hell did we miss the sign!? It’s right there!"

"I don’t know! Just...take it easy....maybe we can still talk our way out of this."

"Real good idea, Spike." Xander imitated Spike’s accent, doing a high-pitched, unflattering version of it, "Let’s go camping this weekend, mate! It’ll be right fun! Eh, wot!"

Spike scowled at him, "Shut up! You thought it was a good idea too. And that sounded nothing like me. I don‘t say ‘eh, wot!’ for starters--"

"You’re the one who picked this place--You should--"

"Shhhh!" Spike hissed at him, making a ‘cut’ gesture across his throat.

The girls were coming back.

The men stood up straight with hopeful expressions on their faces. They tried to smile in a friendly fashion, despite how anxious they were.

"Um...Hi again," Xander laughed. "Did...you...um...decide..."

"Yes, we did," Cordy said, keeping her face stern. "You want to give them the news, Buffy?"

"Sure, Cordy," Buffy smiled sunnily. "We decided that we’ll let you off--" Xander and Spike sighed loudly with relief, huge smiles graced their handsome faces. "Ahem! I wasn’t finished," Buffy frowned.

Their smiles immediately disappeared.

"What I was going to say was, we’ll let you off--IF--you give us what we want."

"What...do you want?" Spike asked. "We already told you...we don't have money. Only 40 bucks."

"Strip," Cordy grinned.

"Huh?"

"I said, strip. As in, take your clothes off. Now."

"W-Why?" Xander and Spike asked at the same time.

"Because we said to, that’s why," Buffy answered.

"For what purpose?" Spike hesitated.

"Do it!" Cordy narrowed her eyes. "If you don’t do what we order you to do, I’m calling the cops."

Xander and Spike looked at each other, unsure and a bit frightened; they didn’t know what these ladies had in mind.

"Okay," Spike said slowly, "we’ll do it."

They took off their shirts and laid them over the fallen log.

"Nice, don’t you think, Buff?" Cordy ogled their naked chests.

"Yes, indeed, Cordy. Now the shoes, socks and pants. Hurry up."

The men turned their backs to the women and took off the rest of their clothes. They stood there totally naked, nervously moving from one foot to the other; their hands moved to cover their groins.

"Don’t be shy, boys," Cordy covered her mouth to keep from giggling.

Buffy looked at Cordy, raising and lowering her eyebrows. She stuck her tongue out and made a grabbing motion with her hands.

"Turn around, let us see what you got," Cordy ordered.

They turned around, looking at the ground--then up at the sky--then back at the ground.

"Remove the hands," Buffy said, staring at Spike’s crotch. His hands didn’t even come close to covering his gigantic prick.

They took their hands away, crossing their arms over their chests nervously.

"What now?" Spike asked.

"Oh...wow..." Cordy grinned.

"Very...nice!" Buffy licked her lips.

They fidgeted again.

"What are you going to do? Take our clothes and make us walk home naked? Get on with it!" Spike said, agitated.

"Oh," Buffy walked slowly over to Spike, "you guys aren’t going anywhere."

Cordy went to Xander, trailing her eyes up and down his nude body. "Yeah, what she said."

The girls stopped in front of them with only inches separating them.

"You want to..." Xander couldn’t finish the sentence.

"You see, me and my girlfriend, Buffy, are super horny--we‘re practically nymphos. And there are no men up here. We like fucking each other, but sometimes, a girl just needs a big...stiff...cock," Cordy looked down at Xander’s twitching manhood, then put her hand around it.

Xander groaned, leaning his head back slightly and breathing hard.

Spike looked from Buffy to his moaning friend and Cordy. He looked like he dared not believe their luck.

"You’re pullin’ our legs...right? You’re just toyin’ with us...There‘s...some kind of catch?"

Buffy wrapped both of her hands around his thick cock, giving it a small squeeze. Spike gasped then looked back into her twinkling eyes.

"Does it feel like I’m pulling your leg? Although," she giggled, looking down, "this sucker could qualify as a third leg. Did you see this thing, Cordy?!"

"Oh yeah," Cordy glanced over, running her tongue over her lips, "I saw it. You got a nice piece of meat too...Xander, was it?"

"Uh-huh," he groaned.

"We like big, thick cocks like yours. Would either of you object if we wanted to fuck both of you--taking turns?"

"Are you serious?" Xander asked. "That’d be...cool...totally cool!"

"Good," Cordy and Buffy, as one, backed away, untying their shirts.

"If we’re satisfied with how you perform, the cops don’t need to know about the little trespassing incident," Buffy said, giving them a wink.

Xander and Spike’s cocks were twitching and inching their way upward. Shirts, shorts, hiking boots, and socks were removed. Cordy went to Buffy, helping her out of her sports bra, then pushing her panties down her legs. Buffy did the same for Cordy. They stopped to lightly cup each other’s tits and tongue kiss softly.

"Mmm, they’re so hot," Buffy moaned loud enough for them to overhear.

"Mmm-hmmmm. Such big cocks and tight bodies...can’t wait to feel them inside of me," Cordy agreed.

Xander and Spike looked ready to either pounce on them, or pass out.

"Holy shit, dude," Xander said, his voice a whisper.

The girls glanced at them and giggled, breaking away from each other. Buffy sat on the log, leaning back and spreading her legs, Cordy followed suit.

"Want some of this, boys?" Buffy asked, brushing her hand over her shaved sex. "Eat our pussies--and make it real good."

The men went over to them and got on their knees. Spike went to Buffy, Xander went to Cordy.

"Dig in," Cordy smiled, ruffling Xander’s hair.

They dropped their mouths down to the girls’ pussies, running their tongues up and down. The girls spread their legs more, each holding the backs of the men’s heads to their crotches.

Spike and Xander ate the girls out voraciously, stroking their own cocks to further hardness.
Buffy and Cordy moaned and climaxed a few seconds apart.

"Switch," Cordy said (much like she did in their private foursomes). She tugged on Xander’s hair. "You go eat Buffy’s hot cunt like a good boy."

The men dazedly switched position, then buried their glistening faces in the new girl’s pussy. After much, tonguing, sucking and slurping, the girls cried out again, thrusting against the men’s faces.

"Ahhh--Ohhh," Cordy moaned, coming back down. "Switch. Let us get a good look at those beautiful cocks."

Xander and Spike passed by each other again on the way to the other girl. Their cocks waved in the air as they walked. They stood before the girls. Buffy and Cordy sat up and began stroking their cocks.

"Damn..." Buffy applied vigorous licks along Spike's long staff. "So fucking big! And delicious..." She covered the head with her mouth, tonguing his slit.

"Ouhhaa!" Spike groaned, running his fingers through her blonde hair.

"Mmm, Xander tastes really good too," Cordy moaned, suckling at the tip of his dick. "You have to try it."

"I will." Buffy smiled and gobbled Spike's knob.

The girls salivated on the stiff dicks, stroking the hard lengths and fondling the balls.

"Don't blow your wads yet, boys. Switch," Cordy said.

Xander and Spike groaned, moving again to the other girl.

Buffy and Cordy readily took up the new cocks and proceeded to bathe them with their tongues. They bobbed their heads, moving their mouths up and down, almost in synchronization; making the cocks stand up even more and throb in their mouths.

"Mmmm," Buffy lifted her mouth off and smacked her lips. She looked up into Spike's cloudy, blue eyes. "Let's get horizontal. I want to fuck this huge cock."

Xander and Spike quickly went to their sleeping bags and unfolded them, spreading them out on the ground to make one, big sleeping bag. The girls knelt down, pulling the men down with them. The couples put their arms around each other and kissed feverishly.

Buffy got on her hands and knees on and wriggled her ass at Spike, shooting him a sly smile over her shoulder. "Fuck me, big boy," she giggled.

Spike knelt behind her and eased his dick into her pussy.

Cordelia laid on her back, Xander got on top of her and commenced fucking.

"Ahhh--Yeah!" Buffy moaned. "Gahh--Fuck--That's a big cock!"

"Mmmm--Uhhhh! Yeah--Feels so good, Xander--Pound my pussy!" Cordy yelled, scratching his back.

Spike and Xander slammed their cocks into the girls.

"Wait!" Cordy gasped. "Switch."

"Can't we just--not that I‘m not having fun--but can we stop playing musical vaginas?" Spike panted.

"Do it!" Cordy said.

Xander went to Buffy. Cordy walked over to the log and put a leg up on it.

"Fuck me from behind too," she said. "I love it like that."

Spike smirked and took her standing up from behind. Xander fucked Buffy on her hands and knees. They moaned and sighed, moving together.

"Ohhh! OHHHH! Annhhha!" Buffy moaned, moving back against Xander's thrusts.

"Fuck--Uhhh!" Cordy thrashed her head around. "Yeah--Stab my cunt with that huge fucking prick! Ahhhh!"

Spike pumped her hard and fast, making her wail. "SHIT! UHHhhh!" Cordy gasped, fingering her clit and cumming on his cock.

Buffy whimpered with her own orgasm. Spike and Cordy went back to the sleeping bags. Buffy turned onto her back, crooking her finger at Spike. He returned to her. They kissed as they got into a good position.

Spike put a camping pillow under her ass, put her legs over his arms and drove back into her bubbling pussy.

"Mmm," Cordy planted her knees on either side of Buffy's head. "Wanna eat my pussy while he fucks you with his giant cock?"

"Oh yeah!" Buffy grinned, putting her hands up to rest on Cordy's shapely hips. She eagerly shoved her tongue into her friend's snatch.

"Ahh-Ahhh--Good--Ohhh!" Cordy moaned.

Xander stood next to Cordy. She promptly took his shaft in hand and surrounded it with her mouth.

"Oh God--Uhhh!" Spike groaned, pumping faster into Buffy.

Buffy made muffled, elated cries into Cordy's pussy.

Cordelia moaned on Xander's pole, giving him an energetic blow job. She stroked his cock and cupped his balls in her other hand.

"Switch," Cordy wiped her mouth and smiled.

Cordy took Buffy's place on her back. Buffy straddled Cordy's face for some pussy licking. Xander began fucking Cordy. Spike stood, getting his dick sucked by a lust-crazed Buffy.

Buffy trailed her mouth up and done Spike's staff. "You gonna cum for me? You gonna shoot?"

"Uhhh--Oh yeah!" Spike moaned and leaned his head back, moving his hips.

Buffy hummed, swallowing his sword like she was starving for it. "Mmm--You're close, I can feel it--Ahhhh--I want to see this thing go off!"

She sucked powerfully on the tip while jacking him off.

"Ahhh! Oh fuck!" Spike groaned, his hips moved jerkily.

Buffy let him fall from her mouth watching the head with excitement. "Yeah baby, shoot! Give me all that sweet cum!" She leaned in to give the tip little swipes with her tongue and tugged his balls.

"Unnngh!" Spike thrust one more time into her hand, cumming explosively.

Wads began flying out from his cock, smacking Buffy's face. She pointed it at her chest, letting several volleys splatter and drip down. Then she pointed it at Cordy's tits, drenching her with the tangy jiz too.

At once, the others began cumming. Xander powered into Cordy's pussy, he pulled out, jerked himself off and shot on her pussy and stomach. He used his cockhead to rub the cum on and around her clit. Cordy's body jerked, her hips rolled, she yelled into Buffy's pussy. Buffy shuddered and whimpered, wrapping her lips back around Spike's cock to milk his balls of the rest of his massive load. She ground her pussy onto Cordy's mouth.

Spike smiled down at her, brushing her hair away from her face, his body still jerking slightly.

Slowly, they descended back down to Earth. The girls cleaned the men's cocks with their tongues, then they licked the spunk off of each other's chests, stomachs and pussies.

They were all grinning from ear-to-ear, kissing and caressing each other gently.

"That was fantastic," Spike said, sucking at Buffy's neck.

The others agreed enthusiastically.

Spike sat up. "So...you still want us to pack up our stuff and leave?" he asked with a cocky smirk.

"Yep," Cordy replied, getting her clothes and tossing Buffy's to her.

Xander and Spike looked profoundly disappointed and confused.

"Only to move up to the house to stay with us for the rest of the weekend...if you don't have a problem with that..." Buffy added.

Jubilant smiles appeared on the men's faces.

"I think that sounds grand, luv. Xan?"

"That'd be great!" Xander grinned.

"You two have to work off that $5000 fine," Cordy smirked. "That was a very good start, but you have lots of orgasms to give before you'll be considered 'square' with us.

"Get your stuff," Buffy said, stroking her hands over Spike's chest. "I can't wait to get you guys in the Jacuzzi."

They kissed (Buffy with Spike, Xander with Cordelia).


"CUT! Beautiful! Let's get the hell out of here, the mosquitoes are eating me alive!" Warren swatted at the back of his neck.

"We're the ones buck naked, Warren," Spike said, pulling his jeans back on.

"Our bodies are probably going to be covered with bites," Xander put on his flannel shirt.

"Bug spray wouldn't have tasted very good, I'd imagine," Cordy commented.

"We'll just have to rub each other down with Calamine lotion," Buffy grinned.

"Maybe it won't be so bad after all," Spike grabbed her around the waist.

Buffy squealed and turned to lock her arms around his neck. The fell into another burning kiss, entwining their tongues.

"Hey! Let's go!" Warren said impatiently. "Help gather up the stuff. Shit, you just had sex--you two are like goats."

Without breaking the kiss, Spike gave Warren the finger; waving it back and forth.

The foursome's level of comfort with each other was evident on film. It made for some hot porn, quickly becoming a fan favorite.

[A/N: Thanks to Nadine for the German help! *g*]


Chapter 16: Doctor Bones, I Presume?


A few days later, Spike went to speak with Wilkins. It was difficult to catch they guy. Wilkins was a slippery sucker; they never knew when he'd be at the studio. Spike waited until he had the chance to speak to The Mayor himself, he didn't want to go to Warren with his request. The coked-up director would probably just placate him and blow him off.

Spike stood before The Mayor's desk, standing up straight, hands clasped loosely in front of him (Wilkins had a thing about posture).

"Sir, I'd like to write for the films. I know that I don't have experience, aside from school papers, but--"

"Alright," Wilkins said easily.

"If you give me a chance, I know...Did you say, 'Alright'?"

"Yes indeedy," he chuckled. "You're a star, Spike. And a sharp-minded, young man. I think you're owed the chance to prove yourself in the writing arena. I've enjoyed the adlibs you've used in past films, a few of
them really tickled my funny bone! Just don't abandon acting for writing. We need you batting for us. You're the Joltin' Joe DiMaggio of adult features."

"Th-Thank you, sir!" Spike smiled brilliantly. He'd expected at least a little resistance, and was happy that he didn't have to argue his case.

"That's alright, Spike." Wilkins took a copy of the script and gave it to him. "Now, let's see what you can do with it."

"You won't regret it, sir. I know I can do a good job with this."

"I'm very pleased with the work that you and Buffy are doing. I'd like you to play her vampire love interest in the movie. Think you're up to it?"

Spike laughed, "I was actually going to ask you if I could play the part."

"Isn't that a co-inky-dink?" The Mayor asked. "You two make a terrific team. The audiences just love you and her together. You have a...je ne sais quois."

"Thank you, sir." Spike grinned.

"Go on, you little go-getter!" Wilkins laughed. "Have at that script!"

"Yes, sir!"


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Everyone was happy for Spike that he was getting a chance to write. They held a little celebration dinner (followed by the requisite orgy).

Over the next few days, Spike divided his time between writing, Buffy lovin' and preparing for filming. Wilkins was so impressed with Spike's early efforts on the script that he let him add things to the film they were about to shoot too.

Spike called his mother and auntie, telling them (a heavily edited version) of how well his life was going. He had Buffy (the best girl in the world), a great house, wonderful friends and career opportunities. Again, he felt like a complete bastard for making up things and lying to his dear mother, but it was a necessary evil. His mum sounded so happy that he’d done so well, and that he had a girlfriend to dote on him. He omitted the fact that Buffy lived with him, his mum wouldn't approve of an unmarried couple
living (or sleeping) together. Anne was a kind woman, but downright Victorian in some of her attitudes about sex; she was an old-fashioned gal.

Everyday, Spike and Buffy grew closer. Falling more and more in love with every quirk, every little peccadillo that the other exhibited. They had come very close, but...they hadn't said those three, simple little words--'I love you'. They both felt it, they both were consumed with love for the other. They’d sing songs to each other with those three words in the lyrics, but songs were safe. If the person laughed or called you on it, you could laugh it off, saying, 'Oh, I was just singing the song--I didn't really mean it.' There was still a little of their old, Sunnydale-selves leftover; enough to keep them just scared enough not to actually say it. There was that horrible, potentially heart-crushing possibility that you might not hear it back. Or worse yet, you'd get an awkward, nervous smile and a 'thank you'. Spike had some additional reasons to be wary of love, some trauma he'd experienced from his time with Drusilla. When it came
to expressions of love, Spike and Buffy were terrified. What a pair they made!

For now, Buffy and Spike were content to wait for the other to say it first. They had all the time in the world to wait to hear it.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


The first day of filming, 'Indiana Bones and the Temple of Poon'


The crew were busy getting the huge, elaborate temple set ready. Spike gave Buffy a peck on the lips then went looking for Warren to talk to him about the on-location part of the film.

Harmony materialized, seemingly out of nowhere, hot on his trail. Buffy saw and intercepted.

"Hi ya, Harm. Where ya goin'?" Buffy asked innocently.

"Um..." Harmony bit her lip and looked over Buffy's shoulder.

"Need to talk to Spike...do you?"

"Yeah, it's about--a scene."

"Uh-huh. Lookee, Harm, Spike's my boyfriend now. We live together. He's
mine. Got it?"

"Wh-What? You're--like so delusional! Other people have sex with him too. I know--I heard them talking," Harm said, pursing her lips.

"True, Spike and I like to frolic with others. BUT it's only when we're together or we both agree to it."

"Then why can't I be included?"

"Simple. 'Cos I don't like you, that's why," Buffy said. "I don't want to have sex with you in the vicinity, and I sure as hell don't want you to have sex with my man. You're becoming a creepy stalker chick. Cut it out before I'm forced to--"

"Forced to what?" Harm stood to her full height and looked down on Buffy. "I'd beat the shit out of you."

"Would you?" Buffy coolly stood her ground, staring back, unblinking. "I doubt it. I've found that I enjoy martial arts, and I'm real good at them too."

"Oooh! I'm s-scared!" Harmony said in mock fright. "HA! Get real, midget!"

"Midget! I'm not that short!" Buffy fumed. Buffy's height had been a sore spot for her ever since Dawn became taller than her.

"You're a stupid, little pygmy! And Spikey deserves better than you!"

"You bitch! You stay away from him or I'll--"

Harm surprised her by taking a swing. Buffy reacted just in time, ducking under the punch. Harmony's fist continued it's arc, slamming into the jaw of an unsuspecting Andrew, who was coming to help cool things down.

"ARRRG!" Andrew yelled, falling to the ground like a sack of potatoes.

"OWW!" Harmony wailed, shaking her hand. "You jerk! You hurt my hand!"

Jonathan and Buffy knelt by the fallen Andrew.

Jonathan slapped his face lightly. "Andrew? Andrew, are you okay? Can you hear me?"

"If you hadn't ducked, like a big sissy-pants, I wouldn't have hit him--It's your stupid fault!" Harmony accused Buffy.

Buffy glared up at her. "Shut up! Not now, you stupid bimbo! He's hurt."

Others came over and gathered around, wondering what happened. Andrew groaned, returning to consciousness. Jonathan helped him to stand and supported him.

"Maybe Spikey has something that I can put on my hand to make it feel better?" Harmony said, smirking. "Think I'll find him."

Harmony started in the direction that Spike had gone.

Buffy growled and stalked after her, gaining speed with every stride.

"I told you--" she reached out and grabbed a hank of Harmony's mane, jerking her backwards by it, "--he's my boyfriend!"

"Ouuuch!" Harmony cried. "Let go of my hair, you freak!"

Buffy shoved her away. "Don't make me kick your ass."

"As if!" Harm charged and took another wild swing.

Buffy easily sidestepped the punch, and kicked Harmony in the ass as the momentum of the strike sent her forward.

"You BITCH!" Harm screeched, her hand flying to her ample butt.

Most of the people in the room were watching the fight intently.

Harm jumped on Buffy, making them both tumble to the ground. Harm had the upper-hand, she was on top. She started slapping Buffy's face back and forth, like in a '3 Stooges' movie, while pulling her hair with the other.

Buffy yelled in rage. She brought her right leg up, hard. Her limberness and flexibility made it easy for her to kick Harm in the back of the head.

Harm yelped, then blinked rapidly--stunned for a moment. Buffy used the time wisely. She punched her dead in the face. Harm grunted and toppled off of Buffy's body.

Buffy stood over her menacingly, her fists clenching and unclenching, her teeth showing. Harm was holding a hand to her face, looking with wide eyes up at Buffy. The punch was a lot harder and hurt a whole lot more than Harm thought Buffy could ever manage.

Buffy's chest heaved. "You want to take this outside? Or will you stop chasing after Spike?"

"Y-You don't scare me!" Harmony said unconvincingly.

Buffy made a move to leap on top of her.

"Alright!" Harm cowered, protecting her face with her arms. "I don't want him anymore! Shit! You can have him!"

Buffy smiled. "You better be telling the truth. You know...I like fighting! It's fun! You sure you don't want to duke it out some more?"

"Leave me alone! You stupid, bully-butt!" Harmony started to cry.

"Hey!" Warren broke through the crowd. "Knock it off! We've got work to do today. Everybody, get back to work!"

He'd actually been watching with the rest of them until the fight looked like it was ending. He didn't try to break it up before now because he enjoyed a good cat-fight. Warren sniffed.

"Sorry, Warren," Buffy said. "We're done here."

She went to find Spike herself, and to fix herself up after the fight--her hair was a mess.

Glory and Kendra sighed and went to help the sobbing Harmony.

"She punches like a guy!" Harmony sniffled.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Spike was surprised, but impressed, when Buffy filled him in on her little spat with Harmony. Hopefully the dink wouldn't be pursuing him anymore--Not now that he had a fierce and fiery protector. It was a huge turn on that Buffy had gotten into a fight and kicked ass to mark him as hers. But they had too tight a schedule for any dressing room shenanigans.


Later that day...

Spike got into costume and went to Xander's dressing room where his inner circle was congregated.

"Well?" he asked Xander, Buffy and Cordy. "What do you think?"

He was wearing his Indiana outfit: brown, dusty fedora, khaki shirt, brown trousers, brown, worn, leather jacket, brown boots. A whip was coiled at his left hip, a pistol holster on his right. He lofted a huge machete, resting it over his shoulder.

"Yummmm!" Buffy squealed. "Oh--I had such a thing for Indiana Jones!"

"You ain't the only one," Cordy swept her eyes up and down Spike's body. "Damn, you look fine!"

"What do you think of the stubble? You think that people might suspect that I'm not a natural blonde with my beard coming in dark?" Spike joked, rubbing his jaw.

"Mmmm--Me likey! So rugged!" Buffy touched his slightly stubbly cheek.

"They're gonna see that the cuffs and collar don't match anyway--That might clue them in too," Xander said.

"You ready, Xan?" Spike asked.

"Yup." Xander was dressed in his own similar adventurer outfit. He was playing Indy's friend and pilot. The girls had already lavished him with praise on his hotness. "Now remember, Indy, my name is Xander in this movie. Don't let it throw ya too much."

They laughed. Spike slid his machete into the sheath slung on his back.

"We're off to the Botanical Gardens," Spike kissed Buffy, caressing the side of her head.

"How did The Mayor swing getting them to agree to let us shoot the some of the movie there?" Cordy wondered.

"He's got friends in some high places," Xander said. "Pretty spooky...the connections that guy has."

Buffy and Spike stayed in each other's arms. She was getting very horny and reluctant to release him. She let her fingers play over the exposed part of his chest. "Everyone's probably afraid of him--thinks he's a psycho. You've seen him when something doesn't go according to plan. He gets that crazy look in his eyes."

"I'm sure we'll all endeavor to stay on his good side. Oh! Pet, you want to hear my American accent?" Spike asked.

"Oh yeah! Let's hear it!" Buffy grinned.

Spike cleared his throat. He got a serious expression on his face, getting into character. "You'll never get your hands on the treasure."

They laughed.

"You sound like a California boy!" Cordy giggled. "I wouldn't know you were a foreigner!"

"Oh...that is so sexy," Buffy's body throbbed for him, she pulled him back against her. "How dare you get me so hot when you have to leave."

"Mmm, sorry, Buffy-luv," he purred, going back to his natural accent. "We'll be back in a few hours to do the temple scenes."

"You think you can do it in one take?" Buffy asked.

"I've had my vitamins and spinach today, I should be able to manage." Spike smiled.

Riley knocked on the door, telling them that it was time to go. Xander and Spike kissed their girlfriends one more time then departed to begin filming.


Indiana Bones and the Temple of Poon


Starring: Spike, Xander Biggs, Glory, Cordelia Chase, Buffy Winters, Faith, Willow, Tara, Kendra, Jenny Calendar


South American Jungle, 1940

Doctor Indiana Bones, professor of archaeology and adventurer, and his trusty sidekick, Xander, hacked their way through the dense jungle foliage.

They were wet, streaks of dirt marred their exposed skin and clothing.

"Can we rest for a minute?" Xander asked, panting.

They stopped. Xander leaned against a tree and mopped his brow with a handkerchief.

"We're close...I can feel it," Indy said, casting his piercing blue eyes ahead of them into the jungle.

"That's what you said yesterday," Xander commented.

"Well, I'm right this time."

"What the hell is this treasure that we're after anyway? Gold? Jewels?"

"I don't know," Indy said reluctantly.

"You don't know? We've been trekking through his godforsaken jungle for days...and you don’t even know what we’re after? Shit...I really should ask more questions before I agree to go anywhere with you."

"The legend doesn’t say what the treasure is. It only says, ‘A priceless treasure of indescribable beauty is housed in the Temple. Through tests, the possessor will be chosen. The possessor will have unlimited power over men.’ The Nazis want it too--We have to get to it before they do."

"Nazis...what is it with you and those guys? You’re always butting heads with them."

"It's just my luck, I guess. They’re evil, but clever sons of bitches. Come on, let’s get a move on." Indy started through the ferns and vines.

"Damn it..." Xander followed him.

Not long after, Indy halted, putting up his hand. He motioned for Xander to come forward. Xander stopped and looked in the direction was pointing to.

"What is it?"

"I see something behind those vines over there. It might be the entrance to the temple. Others have tried tracking down the treasure described a cave hidden in the jungle. The cave will lead to the temple."

Indiana used his machete to hack away the vines, Xander helped. The two men stood back. A cave opening had been revealed. They nodded to each other, sheathed their machetes, then lit torches.

"Ready?" Indy asked.

"Not really...but let’s go anyway," Xander said nervously.

Indiana smirked and ducked into the cave.

End scene


Once the scenes at the Botanical Garden were shot, Xander, Spike and the crew went back to the studio to film the Temple scenes.

"I think it went well," Spike said, getting spritzed by Amanda with a water bottle. He needed to look sweaty for the next scene.

"You look so nummy," Buffy giggled, "Doctor Bones."

Spike smirked. Amanda squirted some water on his face.

Spike wiped his eyes and blinked. "Warn me when you're doin' my face, luv."

"Oh! Sorry, Spike! I--I didn't--" Amanda panicked.

"It's alright," he chuckled, giving the flustered girl a warm smile. "It's only water, don't worry about it."

"O-Okay," Amanda blushed. "I'll be more careful."

"Hit me up with some of that H2O, Mandy!" Xander said.

Amanda went over and wetted him down.

"One of your many admirers," Buffy poked Spike in the ribs with her finger.

"Don't think you have to worry about her gettin' crazy...like some other people around here. Speakin' of crazy...Where is Harmony anyway?"

Buffy smiled. "It seems that Harm went home sick. You don't have to have sex with her in this movie, Yay!"

"She's sick? Did you hurt her that much?" Spike didn't like the dumb, obsessive girl, but he felt bad for anyone who was ill.

"Harm's a big faker. She's just scared I'll kick her ass if she touches you," Buffy giggled.

"Oh. That could get tricky if I'm in more movies with her in the future..."

"I had a little talk with The Mayor, you can choose not to have someone in a movie with you if they're weirding you out."

"Aren't we getting bold?" Spike said with admiration. "Voluntarily talking to Wilkins and asking for special favors."

Buffy shrugged and laughed, "It was for you. Besides, he's not hard to handle once you know how to talk to him. I just do the sweet l'il Buffy routine, and he's putty in my paws."

"If I weren't all wet and dirty, I'd hug you and kiss you breathless."

"Don't let that stop you," Buffy purred, moving closer to him. "I like it when you're very wet...and very dirty..."

They closed in for a kiss, their lips a breath apart.

"Break it up, lovebirds," Warren said with disdain. "Okay, we're ready to roll," Warren shouted. "Spike, Xander, take your places."

Buffy leaned up, giving Spike a quick peck. "Get goin', beautiful. Go make some movie magic."

"I'm going to kiss you properly later," Spike promised, grinning.

"You do that. See you in the Temple, Doctor Bones." Buffy slapped him playfully on the butt.


The next scene began...

Indiana and Xander emerged from the tunnel to find a large, golden door.

Symbols and primitive-looking writing covered the door's surface. There were no handles or knobs to open it.

"How do we get this thing open?" Xander asked.

Indiana didn’t respond. He put his torch in a sconce on the left side of the door. Xander put his torch on the other side. They examined the door more closely.

"These look like...hieroglyphics," Xander said.

"Closer to pictographs...The writing is similar to ancient Sumerian."

"Can you read it?"

"Hmm...I can make out a word here and there. This is definitely the entrance to the Temple that we were searching for. It says something about ‘The Treasure’ and enormous...power," Indy wiped some dirt from the door.

"Great, but how do we get in?" Xander asked.

"Check around the area for some kind of depression or knob...there has to be a trigger. But--for God’s sake--don’t push, pull or in anyway try to manipulate anything you find. There might be traps set," Indy said seriously.

"Right, no manipulating."

They searched carefully for a way to open the door.

"It’s funny...Almost all of the pictures depict women. I wonder if this was a part of a matriarchal society..."

"Gentlemen, fancy meeting you here!"

Indiana and Xander spun around.

Glory was pointing a gun at them, she was dressed in her Nazi officer uniform. Her blonde hair was done up in a bun.

"Glory," Indy grumbled.

He and Xander put their hands up.

"I’m touched! You remembered my name. We meet again, Doctor Bones." Glory motioned them to stand in front of the door with her pistol.

They complied, moving to stand shoulder-to-shoulder.

"You’re an elusive one, Herr Doctor. We almost lost you several times during the last few days. But, as you can see, we have you now. The Third Reich will put the treasure to good use, I assure you."

"You’ll never get your hands on the treasure, Glory," Indy’s fiery eyes burned into her.

Glory laughed lightly. "Aren‘t we confident? How do you intend to stop us, exactly?"

"You’ll have to kill me before I let you have it," Indy replied bravely.

Xander whispered, "Hey, are you nuts?! Don’t say that kind of shit to someone with a gun!"

"I suggest you listen to your friend, Doctor. Thank you for leading us to the treasure. We couldn’t have done it without you." She grinned.

"Why do you keep saying, ‘We’?" Xander asked.

"Are you blind? I’m referring to--" Glory looked quickly over her shoulder.

She gasped. "Where are my men?"

Indiana seized upon her distraction, rushing her and grabbing her from behind. Glory yelled, squirming and thrashing in his grasp. Xander wrenched the gun out of her hand.

"Let me go!" Glory growled.

Indy pushed her away from him. "Wonder what happened to your friends, Glory?" he smirked. "Looks like they’ve deserted you."

"Impossible!" She stared back down the tunnel. "They were right behind me! They would never abandon their commander!"

"Maybe they had a problem following a woman’s orders," Xander suggested.

Glory glowered at him. "They swore an oath to obey me!"

"You can trust a Nazi about as far as you can throw one," Indy said.

"Seems like a smart plan--follow the crazy woman until the right time, then leave her to her fate. They can report back that you were lost, maybe eaten by a jungle cat."

"No..." Glory shook her head. "No, they...wouldn’t do that.," uncertainty and fear crept into her voice.

"Sorry, sister. Looks like you’re all by your lonesome." Xander smiled, pointing the gun at her. "What do we do with her Indy?"

Indiana’s eyes took in her form, his tongue pushed outward against his lower lip slightly. "It’s a shame you’re one of them, Glory. You’re a beautiful woman...If it weren’t for the evil thing..."

Glory looked at him appreciatively for a moment, her eyes tracing over his body. She recovered, putting on a haughty air. She put her shoulders back and looked down her nose at him.

"I'd never touch you--Don't flatter yourself, Doctor."

"Never say ne-" Indy began.

The three of them were startled by the golden door opening by itself. They waited but no one came out.

"S-Should we go in?" Xander stuttered, peering into the darkness on the other side of the door.

"Yeah, keep an eye on her," Indy nodded at Glory.

Glory glared at them. They took their torches and walked, single-file through the door.

"Watch your step, might be booby traps..." Indy said.

They whipped around at the sound of the door slamming shut behind them.

"Shit...now what?" Xander asked.

"We keep going," Indy answered.

They continued walking. Suddenly, lights came on all around them. They shielded their eyes from the glaring brightness.

"Intruders!" a woman said from ahead of them.

Indiana squinted, his eyes getting used to the illumination. The woman who had spoken, stood upon a dais near a large altar. She was tall with long brown hair. She wore a long, diaphanous, white gown and a gold
headpiece with a crescent moon on her forehead.

Women stood throughout the room, some holding swords or spears.

"Shit! Who are these people?!" Xander looked around.

"We mean you no harm," Indy said, holding his arms out in a peaceful gesture.

"We are the Guardians of the Temple. You have trespassed. I am Cordelia, High Priestess and ruler."

"We meant no offense, Priestess," Indy assured her.

A petite redhead whispered in Cordelia’s ear.

"Hmm, perhaps you are right, Willow. You come seeking the treasure?" Cordelia asked them.

"Yes...We didn’t know that it was yours. We thought it belonged to a dead civilization," he explained.

"You wish to perform the tests to take ownership of the treasure?"

"Would I be permitted to?"

"Yes. If you can pass the tests, you may have it. What of these two others that you bring? They are your companions?"

Indiana looked at Xander and Glory. "He’s my friend. She’s not. She led a group of ruthless people here to take the treasure before I could get to it. Don’t trust her."

"He lies!" Glory pled with Cordelia. "I came here with only peaceful purposes--He and his friend are the ones who mean you harm!"

"Hey! She’s lying!" Xander said. "She’s--"

"ENOUGH!" the High Priestess yelled, quieting them. "Come, my sister," Cordelia smiled, waving Glory to her.

Glory grinned triumphantly, strolling up onto the dais.

"She is a woman. We would never harm a sister. You may join with us, if you wish."

"Of...course! Thank you," Glory bowed her head in deference.

"Don’t trust her!" Indy warned them.

Cordelia ignored his words. "Do you wish to begin the tests, adventurer?"

"Yes. Tell me what I have to do."

Cordelia spoke to the women lining the walls of the hall, "My sisters, a man has come to win the treasure. Those of you in the Circle, approach."

Some women broke from the rest, walking onto the dais, and lining up in a semi-circle, behind the High Priestess. Buffy, Faith, Anya, Willow and Darla stared down at Indy and his companions; the girls couldn't quite hide the smiles they wore.

"The time is here. Bring out the bed," Cordelia ordered.

Four comely, young women brought out a huge bed, covered with silks. They set it down in front of the altar, then backed away.

Indy furrowed his brow. "What...is that for?"

"The tests," Cordelia answered simply.

"I don’t understand..."

"You don’t know what you are to do?"

He shook his head.

She tittered along with most of the other women. "Here is what you must do to win your prize: You must please the Circle. If the Circle is well pleasured, then you will have your reward."

"P-Please? You mean..."

"Yes. You must fuck each and every one of the Circle," she gestured to the women behind her.

Indiana looked at her with raised eyebrows. "The test is having sex with several beautiful women?" he asked.

"Yes. But you must satisfy them all thoroughly. If you fail, you will be put to death."

"Whoa! That's pretty harsh, isn't it?" he balked.

"Those are the conditions," Cordelia said. "The tests will begin now."

The women on the dais moved as one, their dresses dropped to the floor. Xander and Indy gawked silently at the beautiful nude bodies.

"Can I help...with the satisfying...thing?" Xander asked him quietly.

Glory looked around in shock. "You're all really going to...have sex with that man?"

"Yes." Cordy, who was also completely naked, smiled. "You do not find him an attractive man?"

"No--I mean--Well...He's...not bad," Glory looked at Indy, and then away.

"Dark-haired one," Cordelia said to Xander, "you may not take part in the tests." Xander frowned. But...you may please any of the observers that desire you. You," she pointed to Indy, "Approach."

He gulped and went up the steps to her. She looked him over, her smile getting larger.

"Undress him," she ordered.

"Huh? Wait--I can--" Indy protested.

Four women were next to him instantly, removing his clothes. He struggled at first, then allowed them to continue. They stripped him until he wore only a determined expression. The women gasped at the sight of his magnificent cock.

Glory's eyes went wide. "Woof! Er hat gewaltig erigierter!" {He has an enormous cock!}

"Um..." Indy wasn't sure what to do; they were all just staring at him. "Who's first?" he asked uncertainly.

"I will be the first," Cordelia said breathily. "The others will join us, of course. Incidentally...I don't think you'll have much problem passing...the tests." She looked down at his manhood and licked her lips.

"Now, your last name makes sense..." Glory muttered, moving to the side.

Two women went to Indiana, carrying basins. They hurriedly washed down his body, sponging away the dirt and sweat from his skin. One of them was taking a little longer than necessary on his genitalia.

"That will do, Molly," Cordy said disapprovingly.

Molly looked abashed. She nodded then reluctantly moved away from Indy's nude body.

Cordelia laid back on the huge bed, spreading her legs. "Fuck me."

"Just...like that?" Indiana asked, looking from her inviting body to his semi-erect cock.

"Yes. Is there a problem already?" she asked impatiently.

"Well...I'm not quite...stiff enough...yet for that. The possibility of being put to death if I fail is putting a damper on my libido."

Cordelia laughed lightly, "I see. We'll have to help you relax first then?" She nodded to two of the Circle.

"That would be helpful...yeah," Indy said quietly, watching with darkening eyes as the two nude women (Buffy and Faith) coming to him.

Buffy and Faith smiled and touched his body. Their hands skimmed up his arms, over his chest, along his strong back, down onto the rippling muscles of his abdomen. The other members of the Circle (Anya, Darla and Willow) surrounded him. Reaching out and stroking his wet skin. They grinned and commented to each other about how good he felt. A hand went around his thick cock, then another, then another. A hand cupped his sac as another caressed his taut ass.

Indy closed his eyes, breathing in deeply. He moaned, low in his throat.

"Looks like this is doing the trick," Cordy said, from the bed.

Buffy turned his face towards her and kissed him deeply, squeezing his left ass cheek in her hand. He returned the kiss, sharing a secret wink with his lady love. Willow tongued his left nipple, Anya worked on his right. Faith and Darla got down on their knees to worship his staff. Faith teased and sucked on the head. Anya applied her mouth to the lower portion of his cock, sucking and pulling on it with her lips. Hands continued gliding over his body; grasping, rubbing, fondling--doing wonderful things to him.
Willow turned his face to her, taking over his mouth from Buffy. Buffy moved behind him, taking his ass in both her hands. She kissed and licked the back of his neck. Indy groaned.

"It's getting so big!" Anya said, smiling and licking her way around his large organ.

His cock was noticeably larger and more erect.

"Are you ready now, Doctor?" Cordelia asked, rubbing her pussy.

"Yeah," he gasped when Willow let him up for air, "I believe I am."

The women stood back from him slightly. Indy eyed the High Priestess as she laid on her back and stalked over to the bed. Glory looked on from the sidelines, hardly believing what she was seeing--but obviously getting a little worked up.


Meanwhile, Xander found himself being rubbed against by three women (Tara, Jenny and Kendra). They kept licking their lips while watching the action up on the dais, then looking up at him with lusty smiles.
Their was a sharp cry. Xander looked over to see Spike entering Cordelia. She moaned and arched into him.

"You’re dirty," Kendra batted her eyelashes at him as she unbuttoned his shirt.

"Uh--Yeah--The jungle did it." He winced at how stupid that sounded. "I mean--you tend to get dirty walking through...the jungle."

The women giggled, continuing to undress him. Jenny unbuckled his belt and unzipped him. The same girls who had washed Indiana came over when Tara waved to them. Xander was helped out of his clothes. The washer girls cleaned the dirt from his body then were chased away by the three horny women. He was shuffled along with them to a divan and then thrown onto it.


Indiana lay on top of Cordelia, thrusting into her. His mouth was plastered over one of her nipples. He supported himself on one arm, one hand played with her clit.

"Yesss! YES! Ohhhh!" Cordelia undulated beneath his body.

"Ahhh!" Spike moaned. "Yeah, cum for me, baby!"

Cordelia cried out again in bliss, gasping for air. Her hips thrust up at him. "Mmmm," she mewled, "that was very good."

"Good?" Indy asked, sounding insulted. "Just good? I can do better than 'good'.

He pushed her right leg up, holding her under the knee, and started thrusting hard again.

"Ahhh! Very good! Wonderful! Ohhh--Fantastic!" Cordelia yelled.

"That’s better," Indy smirked, pumping her.

"You have to please all of us, remember? Save some for us," Willow said.

The women waited for their turns, looking like animals at feeding time at the zoo.

Indy looked around at them, slowing his thrusts. "Yeah, that’s true. Have to conserve my energy."

He pulled out of her and rested back on his knees.

Cordelia glared at Willow, then sighed. "Very well. But I want more pleasure later...providing you accomplish the goal and don’t have to be put to death."

Indy groaned, not in desire, and hung his head back. "Why did you have to say that second part?"

He was pushed onto his back by Buffy and Faith. They laid on either side of him, running their hands over his chest then downwards. Faith soul-kissed him as Buffy licked her way around his nipples. Then they switched, Buffy went happily to his beautiful mouth and Faith slithered her tongue down his torso.

Buffy pretended to only kiss and lick his ear. She whispered, "Having fun?"

"Mmmm!" He grinned, taking her face in his hands and kissing her passionately.


Warren shook his head. This was one of the reasons why the actors shouldn’t date. Buffy and Spike were getting too into each other, you could tell that the rest of the world was receding into the background.

"Hey! Less kissing, more humping!" Warren said, cutting through their desire.


They groaned quietly, kissing a few moments more before pulling away. Faith winked at them while she sucked on his cock. Buffy nibbled at his nipples, her hand ran over his abs.

"High Priestess--Uhhh!--Can the pleasure I have to give--be oral too?" Indy asked.

Cordelia’s grin broadened. "Oh yes. That would be acceptable."

"Oooh, I want some of that," Faith said, leaving Buffy to his cock.

She crawled up and straddled his face. Indy covered her snatch with his mouth, licking and sucking. Faith’s juices flowed onto his tongue.

"Ohhh yeah! Uhhh! Eat my cunt!" Faith moaned, rubbing against his face.

Buffy straddled his waist, rubbing his hard prick up and down her moist gash. She slid the knob into her pussy then slowly lowered herself onto him, inch by inch.

"Oh S-" she almost said his name, then caught herself, "S-Soooo good!"

Spike smiled, hearing her little slip. He thrust lightly up into her.

Faith and Buffy’s moans grew louder, they ground themselves down onto his mouth and cock, respectively.

Faith came first, shouting and throwing her head back, "OH FUCK! Uhhhh!" She pulled on and twisted her nipples.

Spike drank up her cum eagerly.

"You’re very good at that," Faith panted with a smile, climbing off of his face.

"Thanks," Indy said, his long tongue swept over his lips. "I took a course."

Buffy propped herself up on her hands and gyrated on his cock.

"Ahhh!" he groaned, grabbing her hips.

"Where’s mine?" Buffy asked huskily. "Make me cum!"

Indiana rolled them over, making Buffy squeal in delight at the suddenness and passion of the action. He ravaged her pussy, sawing into her over and over again.

"Ohhhh! Unnnggh!" Buffy pulled him down to her, kissing him hard.

Her legs wrapped around him. Their flesh smacked together.

"AHHH YES!" Buffy yelled, cumming around him.

He gasped then groaned in her ear, "I’m going to cum!" he said, losing his American accent.

Buffy wanted it, but that’s not the way it was supposed to happen in the movie. She tightened her legs around him, making it more difficult for him to move. She rolled them back over and kissed him as her orgasm subsided.

Willow gently nudged her.

Buffy grinned bashfully and lifted off of Indy.


The scene continued until each of the women had cum on his cock or mouth.

Spike struggled not to cum after the 'close call' with Buffy--Being with her made him crazy. Shots of Xander’s foursome were intercut with Indiana’s carnal adventures.


Indiana's moaning went up a notch. He pulled out of Darla, the last woman that he was required to please, and kneeled in the middle of the bed, jerking his big cock with both hands. Darla was still twitching and
moaning in orgasm. The other members of the Circle moved toward him on the bed, eyeing his cock and licking their lips in anticipation.

Buffy leaned forward and dabbed at the seeping tip of his cock with her tongue, looking up into his eyes.

"Ahhh! Oh fuck yeah!" Indy cried out, shooting his load with a hard thrust into his hands.

Buffy moaned when the first wad struck her lips. She sucked it into her mouth eagerly and leaned back. The women closed their eyes, big grins stretched over their faces as Indy hosed them down with his hot, salty fluid. His cock didn't stop going off until he'd deposited cum on each of their faces and tits. Buffy put her mouth on his cock, sucking up the last bit of spunk that leaked from the slit. She and Faith began licking him clean, and doing a most thorough job of it.

Indiana sat back, regaining his breath and running his hands lightly through their hair as they licked and sucked on him. That one had tired him out, Spike was glad that the scene was almost over.

He turned his head when he heard a series of gasps and moans from across the room. Indy grinned to see Xander engaged with three of the other women. Xander was jerking himself and cumming on Kendra's ass, Kendra had her face buried in Tara's pussy. Jenny was sucking on Tara's tits while Tara fingered her to bliss.

"Well," Indy panted, turning to look at Cordelia, "I passed the tests?"

She smiled. "Definitely."

He sighed with relief. "Great! So I can have the treasure then?"

"Um, yes," Cordelia bit her lip, looking away from him.

"Is...there a problem?" he asked, furrowing his brow.

"The thing about the treasure is...that there isn't one. We made it up," she explained with more than a little guilt.

"What? What do you mean, you made it up?"

"We, or should I say, our forebears made it up to attract sexy, swashbuckling, adventurer-types, like yourself to the temple. We haven't had many visitors over the years, but...well, you made it. And are we
ever glad that you did! I hope you're not too angry about our deception. We just like having sex."

The other women nodded, agreeing with her.

Indy shook his head in disbelief. "It was all an elaborate lie...You know, you don't have to make shit up to attract men here. Just put up a few signs, 'Horny women want to have sex, this way' and have arrows
pointing to the temple. You'd do just fine."

"No. We don't want just any men. We want men like you: strong, brave, intrepid heroes. Those are the best lays. We hope that you will stay with us for a few days before leaving...your friend is most
welcome to stay too."

The way the women were looking at him showed how they hoped to spend those days: fucking and sucking.

"I suppose...it would be best to rest up before heading back home--empty-handed," he shot Cordelia a put-out look.

"Sorry, again," she smiled.

"It's disappointing..." Indy sighed. "I've been chasing this legend for a year. I risked my life to come here."

"Oh, don't be sad!" Willow cooed, rubbing his back.

The other women crowded around him, stroking him soothingly.

"We promise that we'll try our best to make it up to you," Buffy said, smiling at him.

A small smile curled up on Indy's lips. "Well, you can try. But I'm really upset about it. It's going to take a lot of 'making up'."

The women laughed, closing in to kiss and touch every available inch of flesh on his body.

Glory crossed her arms, looking pissed. She walked out of the room into an adjacent chamber, not wanting to stand by and watch another round.


Kendra was kissing the side of Xander's neck while the other two women kissed their way down his body.

Xander raised his head. "Did I hear right? There's no treasure?"

The women stopped, and looked at each other with guilt.

"Yes. You heard correctly," Tara said. "This," she indicated herself and her naked colleagues, "is it. No treasure."

Xander raised his eyebrows and thought it over. "Works for me." A smile lit up his face. "This is better than any treasure I can think of."

The women giggled and fell upon him again.


After days of getting frisky with the Temple dwellers, Indiana was preparing to leave for home. The High Priestess had assigned he, Xander and Glory bedrooms befitting a member of royalty. Everything was gold and silks.

The bed was large and covered with silk pillows and white silk sheets.

Indiana was wearing his blue pajama pants that the women had given him.

He pulled his shirt back on and gazed at the bed, sighing happily, mentally reliving the past few days. If it weren’t for his archaeology career, he’d stay here until he died a very happy, old man.

Glory entered the room (without knocking) dressed in her Nazi uniform. She looked ready to leave.

"Manners," Indy said reprovingly. "It’s not polite to just barge into someone’s bedroom."

"Aren’t you ready to leave yet?" she asked with irritation.

"What’s your hurry? Can’t wait to start goose-stepping with your buddies again?"

"I’m...not going back to Germany," Glory said, turning away from him.

"No?"

She shook her head. "I'm giving up my commission. I'm no longer a soldier. You were right--I can't trust my own men. They were going to leave me to die or be captured by you. If you'll have me, I would like to go back to America with you and Xander."

"Now why would I want to take you anywhere? You've tried to kill me a dozen times."

"I...don't have anything to offer you..." Glory turned fully back to him.

Her gaze raked over him. Indiana's chest was bared through his open shirt; the hard, developed muscles were exposed to her gaze. Glory's eyes kept going to his groin. She wet her lips.

Indy started doing up the buttons at the bottom of his shirt.

"They have a good laundry service here," he admired the spotless state of his khaki shirt. "I'll have to ask them how they got out those stubborn mud stains..."

"Will you take me, Herr Doctor?" Glory asked.

He looked back up into her eyes, his jaw muscles working. "I don't know if I should. Knowing you, this is some kind of trick."

"Are you always so suspicious?"

"I tend to be suspicious when it comes to power-hungry, evil, Nazi women--Who, as I pointed out earlier, have tried to kill me."

"I'm not evil. And I'm not a Nazi anymore." She came closer to him. "I never would have killed you...You're too interesting an adversary."

"It's funny...You look an awful lot like a Nazi," he commented.

Glory looked down at herself. "It's...just clothing."

Indiana moved forward suddenly, putting an arm around her waist and pulling her tightly against his body. Glory gasped, bracing her hands on his chest.

"Maybe we should get rid of it then?" With his free hand, he ran his fingers along the neckline of her jacket.

"Unhand...me," she groaned, her eyes becoming stormy.

"Is that what you really want me to do?" Indy asked. "Is it?" he asked in a lower, huskier voice, lowering his soft lips to her neck.

Glory closed her eyes, struggling internally. "N-No!" she moaned.

"What do you want then?" Indy brushed his lips over the side of her neck.

Giving up any further pretense, Glory took his face in her hands, crushing their lips together. They kissed hotly, frantically trying to get each other's clothes off. Glory had his shirt off in seconds. Her jacket, blouse and skirt were more difficult, but Indy got them off of her rather quickly. He pulled the pins from her golden-blonde hair, letting it fall free, around her shoulders.

Indy swept her up in his arms, carried her to the bed and threw her down upon it. He dove on top of her, covering her lips again.

Indy squeezed her tits then slid his hands around her back to undo the hooks holding her bra on. He smothered her bare breasts with hot licks and kisses.

"Oh Gott--Ja, Doctor Bones!" Glory cried, holding his head to her bosom.

Spike had to stop from laughing despite the erotic nature of the scene. Doctor Bones! He put himself back into the moment, teasing her fat, pink nipples with his lips, teeth and tongue. They grew longer and harder between his lips.

"You better not be trying to trick me," Indy said as he licked.

"I'm not trying to trick you! I need you--I've wanted you for so long! Please don't stop!"

Indiana decided to trust her...for now. He removed her panties, then threw her legs over his shoulders. He tongued her pussy with long, gentle strokes.

"Ohhhh! Eat me! Yesss! More!"

He flicked her clit with his tongue, looking at her slyly, and reaching up to fondle a breast. Glory's squirming and deep moans continued as he ate her out with abandon.

"I hated it--Seeing you with all those women!" Glory confessed, looking down at him. "It should have been me you were fucking!"

Indiana sucked on her clit hard, making her buck off of the bed and scream.

"AHHH! Ohhhh! Gott!" Glory's juices poured out of her. She pinched her nipples hard.

He licked up and down her pussy, not wanting to waste any lovejuice.

"I want it! I want your big, American cock!" Glory bolted up, getting him onto his back in the blink of an eye.

She growled softly, licking, nipping and biting her way down his body. She took the waistband of his pants and pulled them down fast. His semi-erect cock sprang out, flopping back onto his stomach. Glory grinned and lowered her head. She licked a slow line up his cock while she pushed his pants further down his legs. He kicked them off the rest of the way.

"Oh Doctor...so strong, so beautiful," she whispered, taking his stiffening cock in her hand.

"I think we can be on a first name basis now...You can call me Indy," he smiled.

Glory returned the smile then got serious about the beautiful piece of meat in front of her. She looked at it and licked her lips again. She leaned down and covered the tip with her mouth, flicking her tongue out to
taste him. Indy moaned, thrusting his hands into her hair. He tucked her hair behind her ears.

Glory grinned up into his face, sucking on the knob then sliding down over him.

"Mmmm--Ahh--So good--Mmmphh," Glory groaned.

She held his cock and moved her mouth over it; sucking and slurping on him wildly.

"Ahh--Glory! Yeah--Work my cock, baby!"

Glory hummed and moaned, covering his thick cock with her saliva. She bobbed her head, taking a good amount of his wet staff down her throat.

Indy breathed heavily, arching his neck.

"Mmmm, I love it!" Glory mewled. She sucked at his balls for a few moments.

After a bit more of her oral love, Indy pulled her back up his body. He kissed her ravenously, tasting his pre-cum on her tongue.

"Want me to fuck you?" he asked, in a deep, throaty voice.

"Ohhhh yes!" Glory exclaimed.

He turned them over, Glory panted in a haze of lust. Indy took her knees, parting and raising them up to his sides. He laid his palms on the bed near her shoulders and ground himself against her box, not entering, just teasing her wet slit with his immense hard-on.

"NOW! NEED YOUR COCK! Ohh--Fick mich!--Fick mich! FUCK ME!" Glory clawed at his arms and fucked her hips up at him.

Indy quickly pushed inside of her a few inches.

Glory cried out and trembled, "AHHH! YES!"

Indy slowly moved back and forth, letting her pussy acclimate to him.

"Oh Indy! More--Harder! Ram your giant fuckstick into me!"

Spike burst out laughing, his eyes crinkled up, his shoulders shook.


"Hey!" Warren yelled. "There's no laughing at this point, Blondie!"

"Was it 'giant fuckstick' that got you?" Glory giggled, raising an eyebrow.

"Yeah, that's a new one!" Spike laughed.

"Should I be offended that a total hottie is laughing while he's fucking me?" she asked, smiling.

"No--Sorry, luv. I'm just feelin' loopy today." He made an effort to stop laughing and get serious.

"Are you ready to go again?" Warren asked tiredly. He really needed to visit the little boys' room for a powdery pick me up.

"Yeah, let's go. I'm good now. Don't use dirty talk like that or call me 'Doctor Bones', I may crack up again," he warned Glory.

"Got it." She smirked.


They picked up where they left off, Indy sank more of his cock into Glory's blonde-haired snatch.

"Oh Indy! More--Harder! Bury your cock inside of me! Yes!"

His thrusts increased in power, pushing his throbbing organ deeper and deeper into her. Glory bucked up against him, panting and moaning loudly.

"Yes--Fuck me!--Uhhnna!--Fuck me!" She bared her teeth.

Indy rammed into her pussy until she screamed with pleasure. He quickly pulled out and flipped her over onto her stomach. He lifted her hips, lined himself up behind her and crammed his meat back up her pussy.

Glory moaned, her upper body was down against the feather-stuffed mattress while he hammered her from behind. She still hadn't come down from her last orgasm when the next one overtook her.

"AHHH! UNNNAAA! Yes--Indy--YES!"

Indy frigged her clit, drawing out her orgasm and sending new shudders of joy rocketing through her body.

"Ahhh--Glory! Fuck, baby! Uhhh!"

"Fuck my tits!" Glory yelled. "I want to feel your cock fucking my tits! I want your cum to explode on my face!"

Indiana withdrew from her snatch, eager to do as she demanded. Glory flipped onto her back, looking at his cock with clouded eyes. He moved up and straddled her upper body. Glory placed his cock between her tits, then mashed them together around him. Indy moaned and began sliding back and forth in the valley of her tits.

She moaned and salivated on the head of his cock. She licked then pulled it into her mouth, sucking hard when it got close enough. Indy pumped his hips, her pussyjuice allowing his cock ease of movement. He leaned back a bit and covered her mound with his left hand, slipping two fingers in her hole. His thumb rubbed her clit.

"Ahhh!" Glory groaned. "Ohhhh--Going to cum again! Cum Indy! Spray your cum on my face!"

Indy fucked her tits more urgently, moaning and panting. His fingers fucked into her pussy harder and faster.

They cried out at almost the same instant.

"OH INDY! Ahhhmmmaa!" Her mouth hung open.

"Ahhh yeah! Ahhh!" Indy grunted, splattering on Glory's chin.

Glory moaned, tilting her head to catch the next volley in her mouth. Indy thrusted again and again into her breasts, splashing her with his cum. She took one hand from her breast and wrapped it around to top of his prick, bringing it to her mouth and jacking it.

Glory's mouth filled with his cream, she made a 'yummy sound', swallowing and coming back for more until he ran out of jiz.

"Good girl," Indy moaned, smiling at her.

He climbed off of her and dropped down on his back on the bed.

"Look at this beautiful mess you've made, Doctor," Glory tittered, wiping thick spunk from her face and sucking it off of her fingers.

He chuckled, "That's what you wanted, right?"

"Oh yes," she draped herself over his body. "That was exactly what I wanted. Let me show you how delicious you are..." Glory scooped up a wad of cum with her tongue and kissed him.

Their tongues mingled, exchanging fluids.

Xander opened the door to the bedroom. He stood there, shocked for a moment.

Then he smiled. "I was going to ask if you were ready to go...but I guess you need a little more time?"

Indy and Glory turned their heads towards him and laughed.

"Yeah, just a little more time. The trip home is going to be a lot more fun than I thought," Indy said, wrapping his arms around Glory's nubile body.


"And CUT! Besides the attack of the giggles, that was good," Warren said.

He wasted no time leaving for the rest room. Jonathan and Andrew followed him at a distance. They knew not to try speaking to him until he got a few snorts in him.

Buffy went onto the set and gave Spike his robe.

"Thanks, pet," Spike grinned.

Buffy bent down and kissed him. "That was great--very hot. You showed a lot of enthusiasm, Glory. Better not be getting any ideas about stealing my man," Buffy half-joked.

She couldn't help feeling a teensy-weensy twinge of jealousy when she saw him fucking another girl. But she could deal with it as long as he went home with her every night.

Glory laughed, pulling on her robe, "He is fab, but I'm no dummy. I know who he belongs to. Can I borrow him sometime?"

"Mine," Buffy smiled and hugged Spike around the neck.

"You meanie! Catch ya later," Glory said with a giggle, taking off for her dressing room.

"I wish you could’ve played the Nazi, no offense to Glory," Spike said, hugging Buffy.

"Me too, but I can’t do the accent," Buffy laughed. "Let's get you to the shower and make you squeaky clean."

Buffy liked helping him shower after his movies. Partly to enjoy a wet, naked Spike. And partly to wash the traces of the other women off of him--It was kind of a ritual to reclaim him as hers.

Spike smirked, "Cool, let's go."

They walked to his dressing room.

"Maybe you could talk to me in that American accent...You sound so sexy," she giggled. "Any other accents you can do?"

"I do a decent French accent."

"Oooh! Do that one for me!" Buffy bounced on the balls of her feet.

"Hmm, okay." He began talking with a French accent, "Buffy, my little cabbage, your eyes are pools of liquid moonlight. You lips are rose buds, soft and--"

Buffy grabbed him and kissed him voraciously. Spike was surprised, but kissed her back after only a moment.

"Mmm, I think I have a thing for accents," Buffy moaned. "God damn--You get me so hot!"

"The feeling is very mutual," Spike smiled softly. "I believe we have an appointment for a shower, mademoiselle?"

Buffy put her arm through his. They grinned at each other, walking faster to his dressing room.


TBC...